but_o their_o care_n be_v far_o unlike_a for_o they_o be_v seldom_o in_o their_o charge_n they_o visit_v once_o in_o three_o year_n most_o common_o by_o their_o depute_n neither_o to_o reform_v life_n nor_o manner_n but_o either_o to_o show_v themselves_o abroad_o like_o lord_n or_o else_o to_o fill_v their_o purse_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o neither_o learn_v of_o paul_n nor_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 41._o the_o text_n and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n ⸫_o command_a they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o note_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v so_o these_o word_n repeat_v again_o cap._n 16._o 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_n because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o answer_n you_o do_v well_o to_o join_v apostle_n with_o ruler_n else_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v you_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o may_v we_o â—inde_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v and_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o obtrude_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o false_o call_v the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o we_o bid_v you_o first_o reform_v your_o church_n by_o they_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o they_o unknowen_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o your_o church_n if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o shall_v want_v at_o least_o three_o quarter_n of_o her_o corruption_n it_o be_v wonder_a if_o other_o man_n shall_v credit_n your_o forgery_n which_o you_o yourselves_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o if_o you_o allege_v this_o present_a text_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v send_v in_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n which_o writing_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n word_n for_o word_n how_o then_o can_v you_o gather_v from_o hence_o any_o defence_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o any_o credit_n to_o your_o devise_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 16._o 4._o the_o text_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o ⸫_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostel_n and_o ancient_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o note_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a note_n these_o decree_n you_o do_v insinuate_v to_o be_v matter_n unwritten_a and_o now_o in_o this_o note_n they_o be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o write_v o_o miserable_a man_n what_o state_n be_v they_o in_o who_o you_o lead_v when_o you_o pull_v from_o they_o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a counsel_n we_o reverence_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o reverence_v man_n but_o by_o this_o council_n we_o gather_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v lawful_o call_v though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o counsel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v counsel_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bare_a stroke_n in_o this_o council_n acts._n 16._o 6._o the_o text_n and_o pass_v through_o phrigia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v ⸫_o forbid_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n the_o note_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v beeâ—_n more_o grievous_o damn_v the_o answer_n modesty_n require_v that_o you_o leave_v the_o lord_n secret_n to_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o asia_n and_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bithynia_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o will_n acts._n 16._o 12._o the_o text_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippie_a which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o macedonia_n a_o ⸫_o colonia_n the_o note_n colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n and_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n the_o answer_n your_o interpretation_n of_o colonia_n we_o receive_v as_o a_o thing_n whereof_o our_o grammar_n boy_n be_v not_o ignorant_a acts._n 16._o 17._o the_o text_n the_o same_o follow_a paul_n and_o we_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n which_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o note_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n the_o answer_n your_o late_a conjecture_n i_o receive_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v speak_v in_o by_o great_a experience_n as_o have_v learn_v that_o piece_n of_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n never_o to_o use_v truth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v colour_n and_o credit_n to_o lie_v withal_o acts._n 16._o 3â—_n the_o text_n master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o say_v ⸫_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n the_o note_n it_o be_v none_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n august_n enchirid._n cap._n 67._o the_o answer_n grant_v we_o that_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a hand_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n acts._n 16._o 33._o the_o text_n and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n ⸫_o wash_v their_o wound_n and_o himself_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o house_n incontinent_a the_o note_n happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o house_n to_o receive_v such_o under_o his_o â—oofe_n by_o who_o god_n so_o bless_v he_o and_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n for_o gailer_n and_o keeper_n to_o be_v cumber_v with_o wicked_a seditious_a and_o traitorous_a jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n acts._n 17._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n ⸫_o envy_v and_o take_v to_o they_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n certain_a naughty_a man_n and_o make_v a_o tumult_n stir_v the_o city_n and_o beset_a jasons_n house_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o note_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o the_o answer_n look_v upon_o the_o late_a story_n of_o france_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o you_o papist_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o misuse_v nay_o to_o kill_v and_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o god_n dear_a saint_n acts._n 17._o 23._o the_o text_n for_o pass_v by_o and_o see_v your_o idol_n i_o find_v a_o altar_n also_o whereupon_o be_v write_v to_o the_o unknowen_a god_n the_o note_n the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1580._o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o
but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n and_o we_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v apostolic_a but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o you_o dally_v with_o faith_n only_o to_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v odious_a among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o nothing_o more_o plain_o bewray_v that_o you_o impugn_v the_o truth_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n than_o your_o foul_a deal_n in_o this_o point_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o preach_v somewhat_o beside_o faith_n acts._n 20._o 28._o the_o text_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a slocke_n wherein_o the_o ⸫_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o note_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o that_o high_a room_n and_o function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n then_o those_o name_n be_v always_o use_v indifferent_o for_o the_o distinction_n grow_v after_o when_o one_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n as_o saint_n jerom_n tell_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o privilege_n peter_n have_v more_o than_o paul_n eâ—uagrio_n or_o rome_n more_o than_o ephesus_n that_o raven_a wolf_n may_v not_o rise_v among_o they_o that_o succéede_v peter_n at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o succéede_v paul_n at_o ephesus_n acts._n 21._o 9_o the_o text_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o tarry_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v ⸫_o four_o daughter_n virgin_n that_o do_v prophesy_v the_o note_n as_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n jerom_n luke_n 4._o 38._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n philip_n be_v deacon_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o father_n when_o one_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v allege_v so_o often_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o therefore_o they_o leave_v also_o their_o wife_n say_v saint_n jerom._n and_o we_o say_v they_o leave_v their_o house_n also_o or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v so_o leave_v their_o house_n that_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o lawful_a for_o they_o both_o to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n as_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o declare_v than_o much_o rather_o may_v they_o both_o keep_v and_o use_v their_o wife_n as_o therefore_o afore_o you_o dream_v of_o peter_n so_o here_o you_o dream_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v marry_v meâ—_n they_o live_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v to_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o injury_n as_o you_o can_v do_v they_o acts._n 22._o 17._o the_o text_n and_o now_o what_o tarie_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o ⸫_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n invocate_a his_o name_n the_o note_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v itself_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v plain_a &_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v as_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o or_o by_o faith_n only_o remit_v whereby_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o word_n do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o answer_n that_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n only_o signify_v be_v a_o slander_n devise_v by_o yourselves_o as_o be_v also_o the_o odious_a name_n &_o term_v of_o heretic_n which_o you_o give_v us._n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n keep_v just_a promise_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o worthy_a &_o meet_a receiver_n of_o his_o sacrament_n your_o plain_a proof_n of_o your_o church_n doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la proove_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o usual_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a speech_n most_o common_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v deceive_v but_o only_o those_o who_o have_v make_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o their_o devotion_n 〈…〉_o the_o text_n and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o steeven_n thy_o witness_n be_v shed_v ⸫_o i_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v he_o the_o note_n not_o only_o principal_n but_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n or_o vexation_n of_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v high_o offend_v which_o the_o apostle_n confess_v here_o that_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v more_o notorious_o glorify_v in_o he_o hereby_o the_o answer_n though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o abridge_v your_o power_n here_o in_o england_n that_o your_o cruelty_n can_v not_o so_o show_v itself_o as_o other_o time_n it_o have_v do_v yet_o no_o doubt_n your_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n have_v be_v in_o those_o most_o horrible_a murder_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o those_o country_n where_o you_o have_v sojourn_v therefore_o i_o will_v that_o all_o you_o counterfeit_a catholic_n will_v earnest_o mark_v this_o and_o while_o time_n serve_v earnest_o repent_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o and_o by_o your_o conversion_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v you_o acts._n 23._o 3._o the_o text_n then_o paul_n say_v to_o he_o ⸫_o god_n shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n the_o note_n he_o say_v not_o this_o through_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o passion_n but_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o this_o figurative_a high_a priesthood_n then_o â—rimmed_v like_o a_o white_v wall_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v whereas_o now_o the_o true_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v beda_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o answer_n although_o there_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o like_o bedaes_n exposition_n hereof_o acts._n 23._o 16._o the_o text_n and_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v of_o sadducee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o pharisy_n ⸫_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o judge_v the_o note_n such_o prudent_a evasion_n from_o danger_n be_v lawful_a which_o saint_n chrysostome_n call_v special_o in_o this_o apostle_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o otherwise_o in_o his_o teach_n preach_v and_o patience_n he_o use_v the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o answer_n wise_a and_o prudent_a escape_n of_o danger_n be_v very_o lawful_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n the_o wisdom_n of_o serpent_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o against_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n acts._n 23._o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v our_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o say_v be_v constant_a for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n so_o ⸫_o must_v thou_o testify_v at_o rome_n also_o the_o note_n though_o god_n who_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n yet_o the_o apostle_n omit_v not_o humane_a mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o enemy_n and_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v he_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v predestinate_v let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o hurt_v i_o for_o i_o be_o predestinate_a to_o go_v to_o rome_n see_v his_o do_n and_o saieng_n to_o save_v himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o answer_n you_o be_v good_a fellow_n you_o can_v make_v yourself_o sport_n in_o confute_v your_o shadow_n he_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o your_o cog_a and_o lie_v will_v think_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o some_o new_a heretic_n never_o afore_o hear_v of_o be_v late_o rise_v that_o hold_v this_o that_o you_o confute_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o where_o do_v these_o predestinate_v dwell_v what_o book_n have_v they_o write_v by_o what_o evidence_n may_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o true_o charge_v they_o for_o till_o you_o show_v we_o some_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o predestination_n do_v refuse_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o safeguard_n we_o can_v not_o
moderation_n in_o not_o whole_o condemn_v nor_o forbid_v general_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n then_o master_n harding_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o like_a of_o their_o side_n have_v abuse_v we_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o malepartnesse_n of_o heretic_n make_v the_o church_n altogether_o to_o forbid_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n their_o accusation_n of_o our_o translation_n have_v already_o be_v so_o well_o answer_v by_o master_n doctor_n fulke_n to_o martinius_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o their_o reason_n likewise_o be_v both_o many_o and_o frivolous_a whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prefer_v their_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v i_o leave_v to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o whole_a preface_n in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v only_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v admonish_v man_n to_o consider_v of_o in_o they_o first_o that_o they_o tend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o vulgar_a text_n as_o to_o discredit_v all_o text_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o either_o man_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o ground_v their_o religion_n certain_o on_o or_o else_o to_o make_v their_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o only_a stay_n second_o that_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v against_o they_o namely_o who_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o latin_a text_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n but_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v it_o with_o a_o sly_a shift_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a text_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n but_o lodovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a man_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la 8._o tell_v we_o that_o to_o his_o time_n a_o few_o unlearned_a dolt_n except_v all_o man_n prefer_v the_o text_n in_o their_o original_a tongue_n 13._o before_o the_o other_o translate_v out_o of_o they_o therefore_o either_o our_o good_a master_n of_o rheims_n must_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o great_a corruption_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o of_o late_a year_n into_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o blame_v we_o for_o not_o credit_v they_o against_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o age_n afore_o we_o old_a and_o new_a one_o and_o other_o three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o our_o new_a master_n of_o rheims_n for_o they_o prefer_v it_o only_o before_o all_o latin_a translation_n make_v it_o among_o they_o the_o only_a authentical_a text_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n may_v and_o do_v err_v for_o erasmus_n dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o under_o his_o approbation_n many_o man_n take_v it_o for_o authentical_a and_o now_o your_o council_n judge_v it_o not_o authentical_a therefore_o either_o leo_n or_o they_o judge_v amiss_o take_v whether_o they_o will_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o preface_n their_o translation_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o brag_v of_o pain_n care_n and_o conscience_n to_o deal_v sincere_o be_v fraudulent_o frame_v to_o make_v poor_a man_n think_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o be_v and_o so_o to_o fray_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v they_o i_o note_v this_o only_a not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_a of_o other_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n but_o because_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o censurer_n or_o censurer_n thereof_o i_o take_v that_o which_o every_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v study_v therein_o for_o nothing_o less_o than_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n for_o they_o have_v both_o hunt_v for_o word_n of_o purpose_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v as_o superstantiall_a didrachme_n cense_v stater_n scandal_n scandalize_v corbanah_n evangelize_v scenopegia_fw-la paraclete_fw-la 4._o prepucie_a neophyte_n depositum_fw-la gratis_o and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o leave_v their_o sentence_n unperfect_a 22._o halt_v maim_a and_o without_o sense_n and_o all_o to_o strike_v simple_a person_n in_o a_o maze_n as_o what_o be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o woman_n and_o this_o man_n what_o 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o in_o english_a have_v no_o sense_n their_o collection_n and_o conclusion_n how_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a they_o be_v though_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o marginal_a note_n yet_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o some_o also_o be_v note_v down_o here_o these_o shall_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o so_o gross_a that_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o collection_n the_o other_o more_o cunning_o but_o yet_o deceitful_o gather_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v also_o double_a either_o ground_v upon_o wilful_a and_o slanderous_a misreport_n of_o our_o assertion_n or_o else_o upon_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n wherewith_o it_o seem_v they_o delight_v themselves_o great_o and_o think_v it_o a_o wonderful_a piece_n of_o learning_n to_o deceive_v their_o poor_a simple_a &_o credulous_a follower_n the_o first_o sort_n void_a of_o all_o show_n of_o probable_a consequence_n be_v throughout_o their_o testament_n very_o many_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v content_v i_o here_o with_o a_o very_a few_o 23._o in_o the_o first_o of_o matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v in_o marriage_n yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n honour_v both_o state_n and_o withal_o teach_v we_o that_o virginity_n and_o continent_n life_n be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n in_o the_o second_o of_o matthew_n upon_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o child_n 16._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o canonise_a saint_n and_o celebrate_v their_o holiday_n 8._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n upon_o those_o word_n yield_v therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n john_n preach_v satisfaction_n by_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n &_o work_n of_o penance_n 2._o both_o in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o chapter_n upon_o johns_n preach_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o gather_v a_o warrant_n for_o popish_a heremites_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n of_o man_n continual_o 21._o and_o so_o to_o end_v their_o day_n in_o the_o sift_n of_o matthew_n upon_o these_o word_n except_o your_o justice_n do_v abound_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v say_v they_o salvation_n life_n and_o justification_n not_o to_o come_v of_o only_a faith_n or_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 13._o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n they_o say_v that_o beza_n according_a to_o the_o caluiniste_n opinion_n say_v that_o god_n lead_v into_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v therefore_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o i_o can_v have_v draw_v out_o a_o great_a number_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_a than_o these_o but_o i_o will_v here_o stay_v for_o i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o testament_n almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n now_o concern_v their_o double_a deceit_n afore_o speak_v of_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o malice_n which_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o wilful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v our_o assertion_n one_o common_a cavil_n be_v the_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o translate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v matthew_n 11._o and_o repeat_v in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o slander_n that_o because_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v work_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v at_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n another_o cavil_n very_o common_a also_o rise_v upon_o that_o because_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o act_n therefore_o they_o gather_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o sin_n or_o evil_a which_o malicious_a collection_n though_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n answer_v and_o that_o full_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o still_o odiouslie_o to_o
because_o you_o reason_n from_o peter_n and_o also_o because_o you_o grant_v that_o any_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v now_o if_o your_o consequence_n be_v true_a then_o tell_v i_o how_o christ_n uphold_v your_o pope_n john_n against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 12._o who_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o afore_o that_o council_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o your_o church_n tell_v i_o who_o be_v and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o and_o by_o he_o your_o church_n tell_v i_o when_o you_o get_v again_o restitution_n of_o your_o suppose_a privilege_n once_o break_v this_o example_n therefore_o serve_v more_o apt_o to_o encourage_v man_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v with_o whatsoever_o danger_n it_o be_v accompany_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o â—aile_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n how_o weak_a frail_a and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n soever_o they_o be_v but_o as_o at_o the_o pinch_n he_o aid_v peter_n so_o will_v he_o they_o matth._n 14._o 36._o the_o text_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o ⸫_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a the_o note_n see_v before_o cap._n 9_o v._n 20._o the_o answer_n you_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o reference_n your_o note_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v of_o and_o receive_v answer_n in_o his_o due_a place_n matth._n 15._o 28_o the_o text_n then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n ⸫_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n the_o note_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o christ_n shall_v commend_v in_o this_o woman_n a_o sole_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o can_v not_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o saint_n james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o faith_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o the_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n if_o papist_n shall_v leave_v lie_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o your_o note_n be_v to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o your_o adversary_n attribute_n much_o to_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o can_v work_v by_o love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v so_o name_v he_o and_o if_o in_o truth_n you_o can_v name_v any_o then_o what_o be_v you_o because_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v must_v it_o needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n because_o the_o eye_n only_o see_v must_v it_o needs_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o be_v without_o all_o other_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n who_o see_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o we_o with_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n see_v in_o this_o woman_n who_o faith_n he_o praise_v a_o wonder_a work_n of_o love_n matth._n 15._o 36._o the_o text_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o ⸫_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o note_n here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sustenance_n immediate_o of_o christ_n or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o answer_n this_o collection_n be_v very_o loose_o gather_v the_o disciple_n give_v bread_n and_o fish_n to_o the_o peole_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a sustenance_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o they_o that_o be_v their_o governor_n under_o christ._n i_o think_v if_o we_o make_v a_o consequence_n from_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o then_o it_o follow_v better_a thus_o that_o as_o this_o people_n when_o they_o be_v at_o home_o provide_v themselves_o for_o their_o bodily_a sustenance_n and_o here_o be_v abroad_o they_o receive_v it_o provide_v for_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n at_o home_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a sustenance_n by_o their_o diligent_a read_n and_o abroad_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o their_o open_a meeting_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v matth._n 16._o 18._o the_o text_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v ⸫_o peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o answer_n your_o reason_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v often_o be_v answer_v 11._o and_o because_o here_o no_o reason_n be_v frame_v we_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o know_v none_o other_o rock_n or_o foundation_n to_o build_v christ_n church_n upon_o but_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 16._o 23._o the_o text_n who_o turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o ⸫_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o the_o note_n this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o adversary_n as_o 3._o regum_fw-la 5._o v._n 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o the_o answer_n we_o will_v not_o impugn_v your_o qualification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lessen_v saint_n peter_n rebuke_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o that_o man_n be_v but_o unstaied_a and_o unstable_a rock_n to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o and_o except_o the_o pope_n be_v better_o privilege_v than_o peter_n be_v sometime_o he_o may_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o â—ay_n a_o devil_n matth._n 17._o 24._o the_o text_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n there_o come_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o didrachme_n unto_o peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o your_o master_n do_v he_o not_o pay_v the_o ⸫_o didrachme_n the_o note_n these_o didrachme_n be_v piece_n of_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o tribute_n matth._n 1â—_n 27._o the_o text_n and_o that_o fish_n which_o shall_v first_o come_v up_o take_v and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o ⸫_o state_a take_v that_o and_o give_v it_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o the_o note_n this_o stater_n be_v a_o double_a didrachme_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v pay_v for_o two_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o note_n i_o give_v but_o one_o answer_n for_o they_o reserve_v these_o strange_a word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o english_a ear_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o other_o matter_n there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o note_n worth_a the_o observe_n matth._n 18._o 4._o the_o text_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a ⸫_o child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o note_n humility_n innocence_n simplicity_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o a_o child_n the_o answer_n but_o none_o of_o they_o embrace_v by_o you_o as_o appeareth_z your_o pope_n can_v abide_v no_o peer_n he_o must_v be_v above_o all_o you_o puff_n up_o yourselves_o with_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n in_o confidence_n of_o man_n merit_n what_o innocent_n you_o be_v a_o number_n of_o you_o execute_v for_o confess_v treason_n do_v declare_v simplicity_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o your_o church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v love_v nothing_o less_o then_o plain_a deal_n as_o both_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o all_o story_n do_v testify_v matth._n 18._o 17._o the_o text_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o ⸫_o tell_v the_o church_n the_o note_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n here_o expound_v it_o tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v such_o offender_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v vers_fw-la 18._o the_o answer_n we_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o matter_n do_v require_v it_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o here_o by_o the_o church_n the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o our_o church_n discipline_n against_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o scornful_a contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o same_o matth._n 18._o 19_o the_o text_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o ⸫_o consent_n upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o note_n all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o counsel_n
show_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o matth._n 22._o 10._o the_o text_n and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v ⸫_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n the_o note_n not_o only_o good_a man_n be_v within_o the_o church_n but_o also_o evil_a man_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o the_o outward_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n many_o wicked_a be_v join_v with_o good_a yet_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a do_v pertain_v and_o also_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o frivolous_a collection_n draw_v from_o the_o outward_a call_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v further_n nothing_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v first_o call_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o that_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o room_n &_o place_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v how_o bad_a they_o be_v afore_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o gross_a sinner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v soon_o and_o gladly_a receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_v offer_v in_o christ._n and_o they_o that_o rack_v the_o call_n and_o come_v beyond_o this_o rack_n it_o beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o bad_a that_o come_v without_o amendment_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v serve_v as_o he_o that_o come_v without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n matth._n 23._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o they_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o ⸫_o philactery_n and_o enlarge_v their_o fringe_n the_o note_n these_o philactery_n be_v piece_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o they_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o fold_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o fordhead_n before_o their_o eye_n imagine_v gross_o and_o supersticiouslie_o that_o so_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v deut._n 6._o they_o shall_v be_v immooveable_a before_o thy_o eye_n hierom_n in_o 23._o mat._n the_o answer_n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o so_o diligent_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n philactery_n but_o the_o simple_a sort_n must_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o credit_n for_o they_o can_v not_o look_v into_o hierom_n for_o it_o but_o this_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr neither_o in_o apparel_n nor_o otherwise_o hunt_v more_o for_o estimation_n of_o holiness_n among_o man_n than_o your_o sectary_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v religious_a do_v most_o manifest_o matth._n 23._o 37._o the_o text_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o ⸫_o will_v not_o the_o note_n freewill_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o will_v do_v free_o and_o franklie_o sin_n and_o refuse_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v their_o great_a slavery_n &_o bondage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o they_o show_v themselves_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_v you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o you_o may_v take_v it_o to_o yourselves_o matth._n 24._o 11._o the_o text_n and_o many_o ⸫_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o the_o note_n there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n false_a prophet_n as_o among_o you_o also_o shall_v be_v lie_v master_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n 2._o peter_n 2._o the_o answer_n if_o lie_v and_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o which_o we_o be_v buy_v be_v good_a and_o true_a note_n to_o know_v false_a prophet_n by_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o by_o peter_n deliver_v than_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v false_a prophet_n their_o lie_n be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o how_o they_o give_v to_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n only_o due_a to_o christ_n he_o know_v nothing_o that_o know_v not_o matth._n 24._o 23._o the_o text_n then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o lo_o ⸫_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o note_n whosoever_o draw_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o nation_n christen_v to_o one_o corner_n town_n or_o country_n believe_v he_o not_o augustine_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 3._o the_o answer_n augustine_n there_o teach_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o at_o rome_n but_o diffuse_v everywhere_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o therefore_o that_o lead_v we_o to_o rome_n to_o seek_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n there_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v because_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o little_a corner_n country_n or_o rather_o town_n of_o the_o world_n we_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n since_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v have_v always_o his_o church_n general_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n though_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o time_n not_o alike_o and_o though_o to_o we_o which_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n child_n or_o rather_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o rome_n sometime_o a_o faithful_a city_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n become_v a_o harlot_n matth._n 24._o 30_o the_o text_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v ⸫_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n the_o note_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o holy_a cross_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o confusion_n chrys._n in_o matt._n homilia_fw-la 77._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o confusion_n to_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o chrysostom_n conjecture_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v set_v out_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v by_o all_o reasonable_a conjecture_n shall_v make_v plain_a the_o word_n before_o and_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o heretic_n you_o mean_v that_o can_v abide_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o know_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o popery_n and_o the_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o can_v have_v that_o no_o good_a christian_n can_v abide_v who_o yet_o have_v learn_v to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n matt._n 25._o 8._o the_o text_n and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o ⸫_o your_o oil_n because_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o the_o note_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n desert_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v procure_v or_o promerited_a as_o some_o papist_n write_v by_o say_v of_o aue_fw-la maria_n mariae_fw-la or_o offer_v to_o our_o lady_n a_o taper_n or_o serve_v some_o saint_n i_o think_v few_o will_v die_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o to_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v your_o meaning_n if_o man_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v some_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o than_o they_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n desert_n which_o collection_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o place_n with_o point_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v as_o you_o do_v by_o oil_n meritorious_a work_n yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v flat_o héerof_o gather_v first_o they_o be_v here_o condemn_v for_o fool_n that_o go_v a_o borrow_n or_o seek_v help_n at_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o then_o they_o that_o bâ—_n wise_a dare_v spare_v none_o from_o themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o want_v themselves_o and_o from_o whence_o then_o may_v man_n get_v that_o supplier_fw-fr of_o merit_n when_o they_o which_o be_v wise_a and_o best_a can_v spare_v none_o but_o because_o you_o have_v no_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o
warrant_v your_o merit_n you_o delight_v to_o draw_v and_o strain_v parable_n perforce_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o which_o during_o life_n and_o the_o time_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o here_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n shall_v wish_v for_o it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o matt._n 23._o 20._o the_o text_n lord_n five_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v ⸫_o i_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o beside_o the_o note_n freewill_n with_o god_n grace_n do_v merit_n the_o answer_n it_o please_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o reward_v liberal_o his_o servant_n which_o use_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n what_o make_v this_o either_o for_o free_a will_n or_o for_o merit_n matt._n 25._o 26._o the_o text_n and_o his_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o ⸫_o naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n a_o terrible_a example_n for_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o very_a lest_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n the_o answer_n if_o this_o be_v as_o well_o weigh_v of_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v you_o will_v not_o waste_v your_o gift_n upon_o advance_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o proud_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n matt._n 25._o 34._o the_o text_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n ⸫_o prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o note_n this_o kingdom_n than_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o only_a that_o do_v goodwork_n as_o christ_n also_o signify_v else_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v it_o otherwise_o see_v the_o annotation_n chap._n 20._o verse_n 23._o the_o answer_n this_o note_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o if_o the_o corrupt_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o give_v it_o be_v not_o manifest_a therefore_o this_o we_o say_v that_o whosoever_o by_o beléeve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â—_o they_o also_o be_v fruitful_o replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n as_o time_n place_n occasion_n and_o other_o circumstance_n do_v serve_v which_o serve_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v 43._o and_o have_v spend_v lewd_o his_o former_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o have_v mean_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o by_o confession_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 22._o and_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n god_n put_v all_o his_o sin_n out_o of_o remembrance_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o our_o papist_n must_v either_o merit_v all_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o your_o note_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o shall_v be_v consider_v of_o among_o your_o other_o large_a annotation_n matt._n 26._o 33._o the_o text_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whersoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o which_o she_o have_v do_v ⸫_o shall_v be_v report_v for_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o the_o note_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v record_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n whereof_o rise_v their_o holiday_n and_o commemoration_n the_o answer_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o through_o god_n great_a goodness_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v bless_v and_o eternal_a 7_o their_o holiday_n afterward_o 7._o grow_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n solemnize_v when_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o false_a apostle_n entice_v man_n to_o give_v to_o saint_n that_o honour_n which_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o man_n matth._n 26._o 27._o the_o text_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o note_n see_v the_o margin_n note_n mark_v 14._o verse_n 23._o the_o answer_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o answer_v as_o it_o come_v in_o course_n matth._n 26._o 31._o the_o text_n then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o all_z you_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o in_o this_o night_n the_o note_n the_o nocturne_n of_o matin_n in_o the_o church_n service_n answer_v to_o this_o night_n part_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o other_o canonical_a hour_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o clerkly_o note_v you_o be_v well_o skill_v belike_o in_o your_o church_n service_n what_o your_o nocturne_n of_o matin_n mean_v whether_o morning_n prayer_n at_o night_n or_o any_o other_o mystery_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o i_o have_v not_o take_v pain_n neither_o in_o your_o pia_fw-la nor_o in_o your_o porteous_n but_o amongst_o other_o mockery_n in_o your_o church_n service_n use_v i_o remember_v that_o on_o maundy_a thursday_n at_o night_n we_o go_v from_o your_o sacred_a ceremony_n in_o the_o chapel_n to_o the_o college_n hall_n where_o our_o maundy_a be_v provide_v and_o there_o while_o a_o boy_n read_v on_o the_o bible_n to_o these_o word_n rise_v and_o go_v hence_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o sing_v to_o deafeâ—men_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o those_o word_n with_o our_o mouth_n full_a to_o the_o chappelâ—we_n hie_v again_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o foolery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o many_o god_n forgive_v it_o us._n matth._n 26._o 74._o the_o text_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n the_o note_n to_o this_o time_n the_o laudes_fw-la do_v answer_n in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o answer_n this_o be_v such_o profound_a gear_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o for_o i_o be_o not_o skilful_a in_o their_o church_n service_n and_o i_o can_v spend_v my_o time_n better_o than_o now_o to_o seek_v skill_n therein_o matth._n 27._o 6._o the_o text_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v take_v the_o silver_n piece_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o ⸫_o corbanah_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n the_o note_n this_o corbanah_n be_v a_o place_n about_o the_o temple_n which_o receive_v the_o people_n gift_n or_o offering_n mark_v 12._o vers_fw-la 42._o the_o answer_n if_o you_o will_v have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n corbanah_n into_o english_a neither_o your_o note_n nor_o your_o reference_n shall_v have_v need_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o can_v give_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o you_o do_v not_o translate_v it_o treasury_n as_o for_o your_o reference_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o your_o large_a annotation_n mark_n mar._n 1._o 4._o the_o text_n john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n ⸫_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o note_n johns_n baptism_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n only_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v remit_v augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v 25._o that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 30._o the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n thereof_o for_o that_o purpose_n send_v of_o god_n 33._o that_o the_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o deceive_v not_o 26._o that_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o christ_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n 11._o final_o the_o element_n be_v the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o use_v how_o then_o run_v your_o brain_n on_o a_o difference_n for_o sooth_n augustine_n make_v this_o difference_n you_o may_v be_v a_o shame_v to_o allege_v augustine_n for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v the_o donatist_n do_v rebaptise_v such_o christian_n as_o they_o win_v to_o their_o congregation_n from_o christ_n church_n in_o defence_n of_o which_o dotage_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o as_o they_o suppose_v do_v rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v once_o afore_o baptise_a of_o john_n which_o objection_n do_v trouble_v saint_n augustine_n not_o a_o little_a so_o that_o he_o wist_v not_o well_o
17._o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o have_v their_o fill_n the_o note_n the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n into_o desert_n prison_n banishment_n or_o whether_o soever_o the_o answer_n many_o thing_n beside_o may_v be_v note_v as_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o gift_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o small_a or_o course_n and_o to_o mark_v that_o he_o can_v make_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o suffice_v great_a multitude_n and_o such_o like_a luk._n 9_o 41._o the_o text_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v ⸫_o o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o the_o note_n incredulity_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o exorcism_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o answer_n the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a work_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n then_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o new_a miraculous_a confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o yet_o exorcism_n in_o your_o church_n be_v very_o common_a and_o how_o bad_a soever_o your_o popish_a priest_n be_v yet_o they_o must_v work_v or_o else_o you_o beguile_v both_o yourselves_o and_o other_o luk._n 9_o 46._o the_o text_n and_o there_o enter_v ⸫_o a_o cogitation_n into_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o note_n desire_v of_o pre-eminence_n be_v a_o humane_a infirmity_n often_o even_o among_o the_o good_a against_o which_o christ_n teach_v humility_n but_o forbid_v not_o superiority_n the_o answer_n ambition_n in_o truth_n be_v a_o disease_n very_o common_a and_o good_a man_n very_o often_o have_v be_v therewith_o infect_v but_o for_o pride_n and_o pre-eminence_n ambicious_o seek_v and_o tyrannous_o keep_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o peer_n the_o devil_n and_o great_a turk_n only_o except_v but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v great_a luk._n 9_o 50._o the_o text_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ⸫_o prohibit_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o you_o be_v for_o you_o the_o note_n there_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v not_o christ_n precise_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o who_o we_o may_v make_v our_o advantage_n toille_v propagation_n of_o christ_n honour_n and_o religion_n when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o of_o what_o intention_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o the_o answer_n if_o you_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o yourselves_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v with_o so_o his_o honour_n be_v advance_v your_o intention_n need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o now_o you_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o ability_n of_o fréewill_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o merit_n into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o beléever_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o prohibit_v luke_n 9_o 58._o the_o text_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ⸫_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o repose_v his_o head_n the_o note_n this_o man_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o for_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o suffer_v the_o answer_n this_o man_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v make_v a_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n devise_v so_o gainful_a and_o so_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a commodity_n to_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o as_o popery_n luk._n 10._o 1._o the_o text_n and_o after_o this_o our_o lord_n design_v also_o other_o ⸫_o seventie_o two_o and_o he_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whether_o himself_o will_v come_v the_o note_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v bishop_n so_o these_o seaventie_o two_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n call_v priest_n beda_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a as_o well_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a order_n of_o clergy_n man_n call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o till_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o government_n some_o one_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o priest_n eâ—agrio_n be_v choose_v to_o govern_v guide_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o distinction_n sake_n give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o prefigure_v or_o represent_v that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o think_v of_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o master_n beda_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o master_n beda_n find_v no_o more_o of_o your_o clergy_n order_v there_o prefigure_v especial_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n belike_o the_o one_o be_v not_o grow_v then_o to_o his_o full_a height_n and_o the_o other_o scant_o hatch_v luk._n 10._o 12._o the_o text_n i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n then_o for_o that_o city_n the_o note_n difference_n of_o pain_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o demerit_n august_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la the_o answer_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o quote_v your_o doctor_n consider_v that_o in_o it_o at_o this_o day_n so_o far_o i_o know_v you_o have_v none_o adversary_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o take_v hell_n for_o purgatory_n nor_o make_v any_o of_o the_o difference_n temporal_a and_o then_o i_o see_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o contend_v with_o you_o howbeit_o in_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n either_o you_o deal_v very_o negligent_o or_o else_o you_o trust_v your_o note_n book_n too_o well_o for_o in_o the_o place_n you_o send_v we_o to_o augustine_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 13._o the_o text_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorozaim_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n sit_v ⸫_o in_o sackcloth_z and_o ash_n long_o ago_o the_o note_n true_a penance_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o body_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o here_o be_v record_v for_o the_o ill_a life_n past_a the_o answer_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o penitent_a man_n shall_v show_v outward_a token_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o inward_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o punish_v their_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o not_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o rebellious_a and_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o you_o imagine_v concern_v satisfy_a by_o that_o mean_n for_o ill_a life_n past_a luk._n 10._o 16._o the_o text_n ⸫_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o note_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o you_o about_o your_o word_n priest_n though_o i_o just_o may_v be_v take_v of_o you_o for_o sacrificer_n but_o i_o return_v your_o note_n against_o yourself_o that_o therefore_o you_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o you_o despise_v we_o who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n luk._n 10._o 35._o the_o text_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v forth_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v have_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v supererogate_v i_o at_o my_o return_n will_v repay_v thou_o the_o note_n saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o according_a to_o this_o place_n do_v supererogate_v that_o be_v do_v more_o than_o he_o need_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v when_o he_o may_v have_v require_v all_o duty_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o will_v not_o lib._n the_o oper_n monachor_n cap._n 5._o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o work_n which_o we_o do_v more_o than_o precept_n be_v call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o whereby_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a against_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v such_o work_n see_v optatus_n
believe_v hierom_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v wife_n but_o only_o peter_n and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o leave_v that_o which_o they_o never_o have_v reconcile_v i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n to_o himself_o luk._n 18._o 30._o the_o text_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ⸫_o life_n everlasting_a the_o note_n life_n everlasting_a the_o reward_n for_o leave_v or_o lose_v willing_o our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o answer_n whereby_o it_o more_o than_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n luk._n 19_o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a thou_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o ⸫_o ten_o city_n and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v make_v five_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o and_o be_v thou_o over_o five_o city_n the_o note_n mark_v here_o against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o these_o two_o good_a servant_n be_v diverse_a and_o unaequall_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n or_o inaequalitie_n of_o their_o gain_n that_o be_v their_o merit_n and_o yet_o one_o receive_v the_o penny_n mat._n 20._o 9_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o that_o be_v heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a the_o answer_n well_o mark_v without_o a_o consider_v cap._n first_o you_o love_v to_o wring_v that_o out_o of_o parable_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n next_o it_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n of_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o inequality_n of_o man_n do_v but_o whether_o we_o may_v for_o our_o deed_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o merit_v challenge_v justice_n life_n heaven_n and_o such_o like_a as_o due_a debt_n to_o we_o for_o they_o or_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o they_o three_o if_o your_o own_o note_n be_v true_a that_o though_o the_o one_o deserve_v scant_o half_a so_o well_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o other_o blessing_n yet_o heaven_n and_o life_n be_v not_o merit_v but_o procee_v from_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n otherwise_o both_o can_v not_o in_o so_o great_a inequality_n of_o merit_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o penny_n which_o envious_a man_n which_o grudge_v against_o the_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o tell_v that_o can_v for_o i_o can_v not_o luk._n 19_o 23._o the_o text_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v my_o money_n to_o the_o bank_n and_o i_o come_v may_v certes_o with_o usury_n have_v exact_v it_o the_o note_n see_v matth._n 27_o 29_o &c_n &c_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o reference_n but_o to_o make_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v luk._n 19_o â—3_n the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v compass_v thou_o with_o a_o trench_n and_o enclose_v thou_o about_o and_o straiten_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n this_o be_v fulfil_v 40._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n when_o beside_o incredible_a misery_n of_o famine_n and_o other_o distress_n there_o perish_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o be_v take_v captive_n 97000._o the_o siege_n beginning_n in_o the_o very_a same_o feast_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 6_o 7_o 8._o joseph_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o the_o answer_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o man_n of_o such_o great_a read_n have_v read_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o give_v rome_n no_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a plague_n luk._n 20._o â—_o the_o text_n ⸫_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o power_n thou_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o power_n the_o note_n see_v annotation_n matth._n cap._n 21._o 23._o the_o answer_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o gift_n his_o church_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n thereunto_o by_o blessing_n our_o labour_n luke_n â—0_n 9_o the_o text_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o he_o be_v from_o home_o a_o long_a time_n the_o note_n see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n mark_n 12._o the_o answer_n they_o be_v already_o answer_v luke_n 20._o 25._o the_o text_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n the_o note_n so_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v to_o prince_n that_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v see_v annotation_n matth._n cap._n 22._o 15._o the_o answer_n still_o you_o trouble_v we_o with_o reference_n to_o place_n where_o you_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o upon_o the_o 21._o verse_n you_o have_v note_v somewhat_o though_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v when_o your_o large_a annotation_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n you_o give_v duty_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o your_o prince_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o you_o owe_v none_o that_o be_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n of_o rome_n luke_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v ⸫_o count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n the_o note_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v also_o this_o much_o they_o that_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a as_o also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 36_o and_o 2._o thessalonian_o 1._o 5._o the_o answer_n why_o do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v worthy_a by_o their_o own_o demerit_n for_o that_o i_o know_v you_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v you_o account_v any_o indeed_o worthy_a but_o by_o their_o own_o inherent_a justice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o you_o your_o note_n be_v tolerable_a but_o of_o these_o you_o keep_v silence_n because_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o wrest_v the_o text_n to_o they_o luke_n 21._o â—_o the_o text_n these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o ⸫_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o note_n this_o be_v fulfil_v 40._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o 19_o of_o august_n be_v the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n wherein_o the_o babylonian_n burn_v it_o from_o the_o first_o building_n thereof_o by_o solomon_n 1130._o year_n from_o the_o reedifieng_v of_o it_o under_o cyrus_n 639._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o the_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o chronographie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v pain_n to_o examine_v your_o diligence_n therein_o luk._n 21._o 8._o the_o text_n who_o say_v see_v you_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v not_o therefore_o after_o they_o the_o note_n many_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n see_v annot_v mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o the_o answer_n as_o many_o as_o go_v about_o to_o tie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n your_o note_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v already_o answer_v luk._n 21._o 12._o the_o text_n but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v ⸫_o lie_v hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o note_n great_a persecution_n of_o catholic_a man_n the_o answer_n these_o catholic_n never_o know_v what_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mean_v luke_n 21._o 37._o the_o text_n and_o the_o day_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o night_n go_v forth_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o ⸫_o mount_v that_o be_v call_v olivet_n the_o note_n solitariness_n or_o eremitage_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n say_v be_v a_o
goodly_a thing_n this_o do_v the_o mount_n carmel_n of_o helias_n teach_v johns_n desert_n and_o that_o mount_v unto_o which_o jesus_n often_o retire_v and_o be_v quiet_o alone_a with_o himself_o ser._n 26._o de_fw-la amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la the_o answer_n gregory_n nazian_n never_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superstitious_a person_n as_o your_o eremite_n be_v neither_o for_o such_o solitariness_n as_o they_o use_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v sound_o bring_v from_o these_o example_n luke_n 22._o 20._o the_o text_n ⸫_o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o the_o note_n the_o greek_a be_v here_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_a blood_n in_o the_o chalicesh_v for_o we_o that_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n the_o greek_a be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o papist_n of_o you_o can_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o very_a blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n the_o defence_n of_o master_n beza_n and_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o cavil_n about_o this_o place_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o learned_a answer_n of_o that_o reverend_a man_n master_n doctor_n fulke_n against_o martinius_n luke_n 22._o 30._o the_o text_n and_o i_o dispose_v to_o you_o as_o my_o father_n dispose_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o may_v sit_v ⸫_o upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o note_n straight_o after_o the_o former_a love_a check_n and_o admonition_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n great_a pre-eminence_n in_o heaven_n than_o any_o potentate_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a of_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n the_o answer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v peter_n in_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n how_o happen_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o contend_v still_o among_o themselves_o for_o superiority_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v fain_o still_o to_o give_v they_o new_a check_n and_o new_a admonition_n for_o that_o matter_n further_o touch_v the_o love_a promise_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v they_o they_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o will_v have_v doubt_v of_o it_o as_o you_o teach_v other_o christian_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o promise_n luke_n 23._o 45._o the_o text_n and_o the_o ⸫_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o mid_n the_o note_n this_o eclipse_n be_v see_v and_o woonder_v at_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o nature_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n at_o thebes_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a dionis_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la policarp_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la apollophanem_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o eclipse_n be_v diverse_a some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a other_o because_o the_o story_n which_o do_v diligent_o &_o exact_o set_v out_o the_o notable_a thing_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o think_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o in_o jewrie_n only_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n who_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n do_v nothing_o move_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o particular_a all_o consent_n that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n and_o therefore_o wonder_a and_o miraculous_a and_o if_o you_o have_v respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o reader_n rather_o than_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a opinion_n of_o your_o much_o read_n you_o in_o the_o margin_n in_o steed_n of_o cite_v a_o bastard_n authority_n will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o good_a lesson_n or_o observation_n what_o that_o so_o wonder_a work_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n may_v betoken_v luke_n 24._o 1._o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o ⸫_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_v very_o early_o they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n carieng_n the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v the_o note_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o sabaoth_n which_o be_v say_v saint_n hierom_n q._n 4._o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la die_v dominica_n our_o lord_n day_n wherein_o he_o arise_v for_o the_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o command_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n whereby_o we_o learn_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o church_n count_v of_o day_n by_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o of_o the_o sabaoth_v to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o saint_n silvester_n afterward_o name_v 2._o 3._o 4._o feriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n breviar_n roman_n decemb._n 31._o the_o answer_n that_o our_o lord_n day_n in_o common_a speech_n call_v sunday_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_v their_o reckon_n of_o the_o other_o day_n they_o leave_v free_a to_o every_o country_n their_o manner_n if_o your_o church_n have_v have_v nothing_o apostolical_a leave_v in_o it_o your_o defection_n have_v be_v without_o all_o colour_n plain_a and_o gross_a but_o now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a silly_a remnant_n as_o they_o serve_v somewhat_o to_o shadow_n and_o to_o hide_v you_o so_o be_v they_o horrible_o poison_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o trash_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v and_o bring_v in_o luke_n 24._o 46._o the_o text_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o note_n as_o he_o be_v anathema_n say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o preach_v that_o christ_n neither_o suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n aug._n epist_n 48._o the_o answer_n how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n as_o augustine_n have_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o never_o do_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o they_o for_o appeal_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o do_v he_o never_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o in_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n err_v for_o if_o he_o have_v beléeve_v the_o principle_n of_o popish_a divinity_n these_o have_v be_v very_o material_a point_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o in_o this_o anathema_n here_o by_o you_o rehearse_v he_o do_v as_o direct_o strike_v the_o romanist_n as_o the_o donatist_n for_o rome_n have_v rend_v herself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n &_o also_o from_o as_o many_o of_o the_o west_n as_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o her_o abomination_n and_o fornication_n so_o that_o whosoever_o at_o this_o day_n do_v place_n god_n church_n there_o do_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o augustine_n be_v alive_a again_o now_o he_o will_v impugn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o use_v against_o the_o donatist_n then_o john_n john_n 1._o 15._o the_o text_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o ⸫_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o the_o note_n he_o be_v prefer_v and_o make_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n eternal_a god_n the_o answer_n i_o know_v that_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a good_a man_n and_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v explain_v this_o as_o you_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n or_o eternity_n of_o christ_n being_n but_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n john_n 1._o 22._o the_o text_n be_v thou_o ⸫_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n the_o note_n belike_o
and_o one_o pastor_n the_o note_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o fold_n and_o of_o both_o he_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o one_o only_a pastor_n and_o head_n john_n 10._o 29._o the_o text_n my_o father_n ⸫_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o al._n the_o note_n another_o read_n be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n in_o diverse_a reading_n you_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o can_v not_o carry_v any_o true_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v wey_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o leave_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o carry_v a_o inestimable_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o best_a agree_v the_o greek_a original_a john_n 11._o 44._o the_o text_n jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ⸫_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v the_o note_n s._n cyril_n lib._n 7._o cap._n ult._n in_o joh._n and_o augustine_n tract_n 49._o in_o joh._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o answer_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a pertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n effectual_o call_v man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o tie_v god_n to_o his_o ordinary_a mean_n since_o he_o extraordinarilie_o call_v paul_n and_o other_o but_o how_o well_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o minister_n or_o priest_n in_o absolve_a i_o will_v spare_v to_o speak_v for_o reverence_n of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o if_o it_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n wrest_v such_o place_n as_o this_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a silly_a comfort_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n can_v reap_v by_o the_o church_n absolution_n john_n 11._o 48._o the_o text_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o so_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_z ⸫_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n the_o note_n all_o man_n but_o special_a nation_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v august_n tract_n 49._o in_o io._n the_o answer_n therefore_o we_o undergo_v all_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o by_o your_o stir_v up_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v upon_o we_o rather_o than_o to_o displease_v god_n by_o give_v over_o his_o truth_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v provoke_v his_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o we_o and_o so_o perish_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v before_o us._n john_n 12._o 3._o the_o text_n ⸫_o marry_o therefore_o take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o right_a spikenard_n precious_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n the_o note_n of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n and_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot_v mat._n 26._o the_o answer_n because_o those_o annotation_n be_v to_o receive_v answer_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v they_o here_o john_n 12._o 7._o the_o text_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o that_o she_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o ⸫_o burial_n the_o note_n the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v the_o answer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o disallow_v whatsoever_o in_o burial_n serve_v either_o for_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o the_o honest_a and_o comely_a bring_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o duty_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o their_o faithful_a friend_n john_n 12._o 8._o the_o text_n for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o note_n not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o and_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o answer_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v not_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o humanity_n because_o you_o will_v feign_v with_o some_o colour_n shift_n of_o christ_n bodily_a absence_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o better_a safety_n and_o defence_n of_o your_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o be_v full_a of_o father_n in_o matter_n nâ—edlesse_a why_o do_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n so_o often_o repeat_v bring_v we_o at_o the_o least_o one_o plain_a place_n of_o some_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o absent_a in_o body_n from_o we_o but_o only_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v imagine_v be_v it_o not_o a_o secret_a confession_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o you_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a still_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o cry_v that_o your_o faith_n have_v continue_v almost_o xuj_o hundred_o year_n when_o you_o know_v that_o in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a authority_n of_o half_a the_o age_n john_n 12._o 20._o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n of_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o note_n we_o may_v see_v there_o a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o answer_n now_o pilgrimage_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o full_a pithy_o for_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o adore_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o can_v find_v such_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o run_v to_o saint_n james_n of_o compostella_n or_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n or_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n as_o be_v for_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o convert_v then_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o your_o reason_n will_v hold_v otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v 5._o the_o jew_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o gentile_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o go_v a_o rogue_v to_o what_o place_n of_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v best_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n without_o further_a warrant_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o of_o serve_v god_n at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o common_a assembly_n be_v both_o know_v and_o practise_v among_o us._n john_n 12._o 40._o the_o text_n therefore_o they_o ⸫_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esay_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o indurate_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v saint_n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 33._o in_o io._n see_v annotation_n matth._n 13._o 15._o mark_n 4._o 12._o the_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n but_o here_o either_o your_o printer_n make_v a_o fault_n or_o your_o note_n book_n deceive_v you_o for_o it_o be_v in_o 53._o treatise_n and_o i_o muse_v why_o you_o shall_v so_o much_o covet_v so_o force_n augustine_n to_o speak_v for_o you_o see_v that_o you_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o this_o cause_n of_o free_a will_n against_o you_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n and_o not_o help_v they_o to_o see_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o inquire_v why_o god_n will_v so_o leave_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o exclamation_n show_v that_o augustine_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o somewhat_o more_o than_o their_o will_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o a_o somewhat_o as_o be_v not_o
make_v clean_o but_o you_o will_v never_o leave_v your_o lie_v we_o do_v not_o so_o speak_v of_o preach_v only_o that_o we_o exclude_v any_o help_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o but_o you_o exclude_v the_o word_n when_o you_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o your_o unpreach_a priest_n and_o you_o add_v a_o number_n of_o help_n of_o your_o own_o as_o salt_n spittle_n oil_n cream_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o his_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o john_n 15._o 7._o the_o text_n if_o you_o ⸫_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o thing_n soever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o the_o note_n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o answer_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o papist_n be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o his_o body_n john_n 15._o 20._o the_o text_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o you_o also_o will_v they_o persecute_v if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n ⸫_o you_o also_o will_v they_o keep_v the_o note_n he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n wâ—rds_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o answer_n as_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v convert_v it_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n even_o so_o cry_v you_o the_o church_n the_o church_n but_o as_o then_o the_o prophet_n show_v to_o they_o by_o their_o manifold_a contempt_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o their_o word_n be_v lie_v and_o counterfeit_a word_n even_o so_o we_o show_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o synagog_n of_o sathan_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o she_o will_v be_v credit_v both_o above_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n john_n 16._o 2._o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v ⸫_o cast_v you_o the_o note_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n ca._n 9_o 22._o the_o answer_n if_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o put_v man_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o service_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n than_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v excommunication_n and_o so_o right_o translate_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o in_o your_o annotation_n imagine_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n excommunication_n into_o contempt_n be_v frivolous_a and_o bear_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n since_o excommunication_n among_o we_o be_v use_v as_o a_o principal_a censure_n of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v but_o when_o hypocrite_n have_v creep_v into_o authority_n this_o censure_n be_v abuse_v as_o your_o confess_v say_v the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n afraid_a of_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o common_a estimation_n they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n and_o what_o else_o be_v excommunication_n but_o to_o make_v the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v esteem_v as_o ethnike_n and_o publican_n john_n 16._o 13._o the_o text_n but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v ⸫_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o note_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o 14._o 16._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o point_n the_o answer_n whosoever_o follow_v that_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o swerve_v not_o there_o from_o do_v not_o err_v but_o with_o you_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o counsel_n can_v err_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o you_o account_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n can_v err_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o this_o promise_n have_v tie_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v 1._o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v their_o error_n be_v as_o manifest_v as_o the_o light_n so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v grope_v you_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a of_o your_o side_n be_v drive_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o man_n because_o as_o a_o man_n he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o can_v john_n 16._o 23._o the_o text_n amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o the_o note_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n conclude_v all_o her_o prayer_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la even_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n the_o answer_n be_v christ_n bind_v to_o you_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o promise_v indeed_o that_o if_o they_o ask_v the_o father_n any_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o can_v you_o constrain_v he_o to_o give_v it_o if_o we_o ask_v other_o can_v your_o fancy_n be_v a_o assure_a warrant_n for_o it_o or_o from_o whence_o else_o can_v you_o fetch_v any_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n â—6_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v you_o or_o what_o be_v your_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v you_o against_o all_o these_o john_n 17._o 1._o the_o text_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v ⸫_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o note_n the_o father_n glorifi_v the_o son_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n exalt_v he_o up_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n make_v all_o creature_n to_o bow_v down_o at_o his_o name_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o judgement_n the_o son_n again_o glorifi_v his_o father_n by_o make_v his_o honour_n which_o only_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o jeâ—rie_n before_o now_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o answer_n you_o papist_n spoil_v the_o son_n of_o all_o glory_n first_o in_o take_v away_o from_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o body_n 5â—_n or_o nothing_o second_o in_o give_v that_o to_o other_o for_o which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n thirdlie_o in_o set_v the_o pope_n a_o mortal_a man_n above_o he_o in_o power_n and_o judgement_n you_o spoil_v the_o father_n also_o of_o his_o glory_n testament_n by_o take_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v reduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n again_o to_o a_o very_a few_o john_n 17._o 11._o the_o text_n holy_a father_n ⸫_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o also_o we_o the_o note_n his_o petition_n be_v special_o to_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o from_o schisâ—â—es_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v commend_v unto_o his_o father_n protection_n and_o defence_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n john_n 17._o 19_o the_o text_n and_o for_o they_o do_v i_o ⸫_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n the_o note_n to_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v himself_o by_o dedicate_a his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o father_n both_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o answer_n to_o sanctify_v himself_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o sever_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n his_o father_n which_o dedication_n of_o himself_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o in_o every_o action_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_a of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o priestly_a 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n 1._o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o his_o death_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n upon_o his_o cross_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o sanctifieng_v by_o he_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o then_o dedicate_a of_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o towards_o the_o
canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o better_o beléeve_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o romish_a church_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o 1._o the_o text_n the_o first_o treatise_n i_o make_v of_o ⸫_o all_o thing_n o_o theophilus_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o note_n not_o all_o particular_o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n the_o answer_n that_o luke_n do_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n particular_o we_o know_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v by_o all_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v and_o the_o other_o evangelist_n omit_v be_v not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o necessity_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o all_o neither_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o doctrine_n neither_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n but_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a story_n of_o his_o life_n begin_v from_o his_o birth_n and_o end_v with_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n act._n â—_o 5._o the_o text_n for_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o ⸫_o water_n the_o note_n johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o answer_n neither_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n or_o minister_v act._n 1._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v ⸫_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n the_o note_n the_o abundant_a pour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o whit_n sunday_n he_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_n give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o borrow_v this_o note_n from_o master_n beza_n upon_o this_o place_n act._n 1._o 13._o the_o text_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o abode_n ⸫_o peter_n and_o john_n james_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n &_o matthew_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o jude_n of_o james._n the_o note_n this_o visible_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v and_o command_v to_o keep_v together_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o he_o to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o furnish_v to_o gain_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o society_n the_o answer_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v ever_o invisible_a we_o will_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v always_o visible_a as_o these_o be_v visible_a they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o they_o keep_v close_o &_o secret_a together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o their_o assembly_n they_o do_v not_o glitter_v nor_o shine_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o worldly_a authority_n or_o pomp_n final_o here_o be_v no_o visibilitie_n but_o such_o as_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n act_n 1._o 14._o the_o text_n all_o these_o be_v persevere_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n with_o the_o ⸫_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o his_o brethren_n the_o note_n the_o heretic_n some_o in_o the_o text_n other_o in_o the_o margin_n translate_v wife_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o impudent_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n he_o mean_v the_o mary_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n as_o luke_n 8._o 2._o 24._o 10_o see_v beza_n and_o the_o english_a bible_n 1579._o the_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o blind_a follower_n against_o we_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o impudent_a man_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n have_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n first_o deny_v if_o you_o can_v that_o the_o greek_a here_o do_v not_o as_o indifferent_o signify_v wife_n as_o woman_n and_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v which_o translation_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n favour_n must_v first_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o other_o beléever_n here_o gather_v with_o they_o be_v marry_v man_n &_o that_o they_o have_v special_a care_n of_o avoid_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o speak_v evil_a which_o they_o have_v have_v great_a occasion_n of_o if_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o beléever_n have_v leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o secret_a with_o other_o woman_n and_o again_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n have_v not_o beléeve_v wife_n and_o if_o they_o have_v what_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o likely_a to_o keep_v their_o husband_n company_n &_o to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o other_o woman_n if_o then_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v so_o translate_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o why_o shall_v you_o so_o cry_v out_o impudent_a and_o heretic_n act_n 1._o 22._o the_o text_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n that_o have_v assemble_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v from_o we_o ⸫_o there_o must_v one_o of_o these_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o note_n no_o small_a mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o again_o the_o answer_n you_o express_v not_o your_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o leave_v your_o note_n as_o we_o find_v it_o act_n 2._o 14._o the_o text_n but_o ⸫_o peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o note_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o new_o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fortitude_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o do_v not_o with_o colour_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a we_o will_v not_o stumble_v at_o your_o name_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o because_o under_o that_o term_n you_o will_v have_v man_n understand_v that_o supremacy_n and_o superiority_n which_o you_o challenge_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v how_o vain_a your_o collection_n be_v out_o of_o this_o place_n peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n master_n recorder_n speak_v for_o my_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o his_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la master_n recorder_n be_v above_o my_o lord_n maior_n and_o the_o bench_n and_o where_o you_o say_v he_o make_v now_o his_o first_o sermon_n except_o you_o mean_v the_o first_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n you_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o both_o preach_v when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o election_n of_o another_o into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o 27._o the_o text_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o ⸫_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v ⸫_o corruption_n the_o note_n who_o but_o a_o infidel_n say_v saint_n augustine_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n epist._n 99_o as_o his_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o body_n take_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o answer_n and_o we_o also_o say_v the_o like_a and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n as_o our_o catechism_n do_v sufficient_o for_o we_o testify_v if_o any_o have_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o gross_a and_o untrue_a sense_n which_o you_o papist_n take_v it_o in_o in_o which_o sense_n augustine_n beléeve_v it_o not_o for_o he_o dispute_v the_o matter_n to_o &_o fro_o and_o set_v down_o diverse_a opinion_n resolve_v himself_o no_o way_n but_o he_o flat_o reject_v your_o popish_a opinion_n that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o rest_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o urge_v against_o it_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n 24._o mention_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n then_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o must_v learn_v of_o augustine_n to_o examine_v other_o man_n opinion_n &_o so_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n and_o rest_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o see_v have_v good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n as_o for_o hell_n in_o that_o
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o story_n and_o he_o hie_v he_o marvelous_a fast_o that_o be_v so_o quick_o at_o jerusalem_n again_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o fable_n which_o carry_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n peter_n do_v not_o set_v man_n a_o work_n to_o kill_v and_o murder_n herod_n for_o the_o injury_n offer_v he_o but_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v parrie_n of_o who_o then_o learn_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o set_v man_n a_o work_n to_o murder_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o give_v the_o murderer_n absolution_n afore_o hand_n acts._n 12._o 23._o the_o text_n and_o forthwith_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n ⸫_o strike_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o be_v consume_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o note_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n the_o answer_n the_o example_n be_v terrible_a and_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o great_a estate_n who_o hereby_o have_v be_v admonish_v to_o learn_v to_o know_v themselves_o but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v who_o you_o his_o flatterer_n and_o clawback_n advance_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o who_o most_o proud_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v to_o mortal_a man_n nothing_o can_v make_v he_o afraid_a acts._n 13._o 46._o the_o text_n to_o you_o it_o behove_v we_o first_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o ⸫_o you_o repel_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o note_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o jew_n repel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o and_o will_v none_o of_o it_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n beléeve_v also_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n that_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o there_o beléeve_v as_o many_o as_o be_v preordinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o that_o they_o believe_v by_o their_o free_a will_n also_o be_v your_o addition_n without_o any_o warrant_n because_o you_o can_v abide_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o mere_a gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n acts._n 14._o 16._o the_o text_n howbeit_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o ⸫_o testimony_n be_v beneficial_a from_o heaven_n give_v reins_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n the_o note_n the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o the_o answer_n all_o nation_n have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n as_o to_o make_v their_o damnation_n just_a 20._o and_o themselves_o void_a of_o excuse_n for_o ignorance_n acts._n 14._o 22._o the_o text_n and_o when_o ⸫_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o note_n we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v preparatimes_o to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n the_o answer_n we_o can_v see_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o order_v they_o and_o to_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v here_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o sacrifice_a priest_n much_o less_o any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n who_o we_o also_o call_v priest_n your_o last_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o example_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o election_n choice_n and_o appoint_v of_o pastor_n to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v true_a acts._n 15._o 4._o the_o text_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ⸫_o ancient_n declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o the_o note_n ancient_n hear_v and_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2._o as_o saint_n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1._o peter_n 5._o and_o the_o greek_a approove_v be_v always_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n hierom_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tit._n &_o 4._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la the_o answer_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n so_o your_o sacrificer_n thereby_o be_v not_o understand_v we_o stand_v indifferent_a but_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o in_o english_a you_o fly_v the_o word_n elder_n and_o translate_v it_o ancient_n acts._n 15._o 7._o the_o text_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o ⸫_o great_a disputation_n peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n verse_n 28._o towards_o the_o end_n the_o answer_n your_o annotation_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o rest_n act._n 15._o 9_o the_o text_n and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n give_v testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o ⸫_o by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n the_o note_n by_o that_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16._o 31._o the_o answer_n who_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a confession_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n of_o your_o manifold_a cavil_v in_o these_o note_n in_o separate_v those_o thing_n from_o a_o true_a lively_a iustifieng_v faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v sunder_v from_o it_o for_o if_o here_o you_o understande_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n why_o do_v you_o not_o so_o to_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n act._n 15._o 23._o the_o text_n then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o and_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n ⸫_o write_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o note_n other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n the_o answer_n whether_o it_o be_v express_o add_v or_o no_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o see_v their_o epistle_n follow_v verbatim_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o you_o make_v your_o choice_n in_o variety_n of_o copy_n to_o follow_v those_o which_o further_a dissent_n from_o the_o greek_a act._n 15._o 36._o the_o text_n and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o ⸫_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o they_o do_v the_o note_n hereof_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n and_o cure_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o answer_n the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v universallie_o to_o spread_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessity_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n compel_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o of_o human_a infirmity_n cause_v this_o care_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n again_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o your_o bishop_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v fain_o be_v apostel_n in_o seek_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o a_o little_a world_n to_o govern_v
devotion_n the_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o blind_a quarrel_n to_o uphold_v blind_a devotion_n of_o blind_a papist_n why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v devout_o worship_v be_v call_v his_o devotion_n that_o worship_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n devotion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o good_a part_n which_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o do_v but_o this_o fond_a quarrel_n have_v be_v afore_o broach_v by_o martinius_n and_o learned_o answer_v by_o master_n doctor_n fulke_n acts._n 17._o 24._o the_o text_n the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v ⸫_o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n god_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o temple_n nor_o need_v they_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v or_o other_o use_n of_o indigence_n see_v annot_v c._n 7._o acts._n ver_fw-la 48._o the_o answer_n if_o god_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o temple_n much_o less_o can_v he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o pix_n or_o express_v by_o the_o art_n of_o your_o painter_n and_o carver_n your_o babish_a annotation_n i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o general_a answer_n of_o the_o annotation_n act._n 19_o 3._o the_o text_n but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v ⸫_o in_o johns_n baptism_n the_o note_n johns_n baptism_n not_o sufficient_a the_o answer_n conclude_v this_o out_o of_o the_o text_n if_o you_o can_v you_o think_v that_o these_o be_v baptize_v again_o by_o paul_n and_o we_o think_v that_o paul_n only_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o john_n do_v teach_v they_o who_o he_o do_v baptise_v your_o error_n grow_v in_o refer_v the_o participle_n that_o signify_v they_o hear_v to_o these_o to_o who_o paul_n speak_v to_o where_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o which_o reference_n make_v the_o text_n plain_a and_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o rise_v upon_o the_o other_o reference_n acts._n 19_o 4._o the_o text_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o note_n christ_n baptism_n necessary_a the_o answer_n and_o who_o doubeth_n of_o that_o acts._n 19_o 6._o the_o text_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v impose_v ⸫_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v the_o note_n saint_n paul_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v ann_n c._n 8._o 17._o the_o answer_n saint_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v myraculouslie_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o deny_v and_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o with_o all_o your_o annot_fw-mi we_o refer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n acts._n 19_o 18._o the_o text_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v ⸫_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o note_n they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o geverall_a confession_n wherein_o all_o man_n show_v themselves_o alike_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v but_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o proper_a deed_n and_o fault_n the_o answer_n there_o be_v then_o no_o auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n otherwise_o you_o slander_v the_o protestant_n when_o you_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o these_o beléever_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v also_o necessary_a as_o appear_v in_o all_o enjoin_a penance_n but_o the_o number_n up_o of_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o hold_v also_o unnecessary_a acts._n 19_o 21._o the_o text_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v see_v ⸫_o rome_n also_o the_o note_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o answer_n this_o note_n be_v print_v in_o a_o letter_n by_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v be_v note_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sound_o and_o substantial_o collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o text_n once_o sound_v towards_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o gospel_n from_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o you_o can_v stretch_v the_o text_n on_o the_o tenter_n and_o make_v it_o stretch_v to_o what_o please_v you_o acts._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n for_o one_o name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smith_n that_o make_v silver_n ⸫_o temple_n of_o diana_n procure_v to_o the_o artificer_n no_o small_a gain_n the_o note_n the_o protestant_n translate_v shrine_n anno_o 1577._o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o holy_a shrine_n of_o saint_n most_o corrupt_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v plain_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_a go_n the_o answer_n what_o name_n soever_o it_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o similitude_n or_o portraiture_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a that_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o but_o as_o your_o shrine_n and_o such_o superstitious_a toy_n be_v gainful_a to_o your_o workman_n so_o these_o bring_v in_o daily_a profit_n to_o demetrius_n and_o his_o company_n acts._n 19_o 35._o the_o text_n and_o when_o the_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o multitude_n he_o say_v you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o great_a diana_n and_z ⸫_o jupiters_n child_n the_o note_n here_o heretic_n add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n image_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v a_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n mind_n concern_v holy_a image_n the_o answer_n small_a quarrel_n must_v serve_v where_o better_a want_n the_o addition_n of_o a_o substantive_a understand_v to_o a_o adiective_n express_v be_v when_o you_o you_o listen_v a_o heinous_a fault_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o not_o the_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o diana_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o may_v we_o not_o now_o call_v a_o image_n a_o image_n we_o need_v not_o put_v scruple_n into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n against_o your_o holy_a image_n for_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o sacrifice_n except_v what_o madness_n do_v the_o gentile_n about_o their_o image_n which_o you_o do_v not_o about_o you_o acts._n 20._o 7._o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o ⸫_o breake_o bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o continue_v the_o sermon_n until_o minight_o the_o note_n saint_n paul_n do_v here_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o celebrate_n a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n august_n ep_v 86._o ad_fw-la casulalum_fw-la vener_n bed_n in_o 20._o act._n the_o answer_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o cite_v here_o augustine_n and_o bede_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o confess_v it_o your_o proof_n be_v superfluous_a or_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o and_o there_o be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o think_v of_o paul_n break_v bread_n do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o cup_n also_o your_o manner_n of_o break_v bread_n be_v in_o their_o day_n utter_o unknowen_a and_o unheard_a of_o acts._n 20._o 17._o the_o text_n and_o send_v from_o miletum_n to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o ⸫_o ancient_n of_o the_o church_n the_o note_n that_o be_v priest_n as_o act._n 15._o 4._o see_v the_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi there_o the_o answer_n the_o word_n or_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v deliver_v from_o your_o abusive_a signification_n we_o abhor_v not_o your_o marginal_a annotat_fw-la have_v be_v already_o answer_v acts._n 20._o 21._o the_o text_n testifieng_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ⸫_o penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o note_n apostolic_a preach_v commend_v not_o faith_n only_o
that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n uirginitie_n be_v a_o virtue_n rare_a only_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v special_a gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 40._o the_o text_n but_o ⸫_o more_o bless_a shall_v she_o be_v if_o she_o so_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o counsel_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o note_n the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n the_o answer_n this_o also_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o encumbrance_n that_o common_o accompany_v the_o marry_a 1._o cor._n 8._o â—_o the_o text_n ⸫_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v the_o note_n knowledge_n without_o charity_n puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n than_o it_o edifi_v aug._n lib._n 9_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 20._o the_o answer_n here_o again_o saint_n augustine_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o you_o have_v give_v testimony_n sufficient_a of_o your_o read_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o note_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n brethren_n and_z ⸫_o cephas_n the_o note_n he_o name_v cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n chrysost._n oecum_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n you_o play_v altogether_o the_o sophister_n to_o rack_n a_o word_n or_o two_o beyond_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o their_o meaning_n to_o give_v to_o peter_n any_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o because_o they_o give_v those_o addition_n to_o other_o as_o to_o peter_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o express_a word_n they_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n &_o of_o paul_n and_o peter_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o they_o to_o prefer_v but_o what_o need_n we_o father_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n plain_a do_v not_o james_n peter_n 9_o and_o john_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n not_o of_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o society_n 5._o and_o paul_n esteem_v not_o himself_o inferior_a to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o your_o desire_n for_o peter_n be_v grant_v yet_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o be_v never_o the_o nigh_a your_o purpose_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 9_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzel_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o ⸫_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n the_o note_n in_o that_o country_n they_o do_v tread_v out_o their_o corn_n with_o ox_n as_o we_o do_v thresh_v it_o out_o the_o answer_n a_o needless_a note_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n else_o imagine_v of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o the_o text_n know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n eat_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v ⸫_o the_o altar_n participate_v with_o the_o altar_n the_o note_n the_o english_a bible_n 1562_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v thrice_o for_o altar_n temple_n most_o false_o and_o hereticallie_o against_o holy_a altar_n which_o about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n be_v dig_v down_o in_o england_n the_o answer_n a_o oversight_n we_o grant_v but_o false_a or_o heretical_a meaning_n we_o deny_v for_o if_o these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o altar_n how_o can_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o word_n altar_n be_v of_o purpose_n against_o your_o altar_n beside_o the_o translator_n sufficient_o clear_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o purpose_n in_o that_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n he_o translate_v altar_n as_o he_o find_v it_o for_o it_o have_v be_v to_o very_o small_a purpose_n in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o to_o shun_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2d_o the_o text_n to_o all_o man_n ⸫_o i_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o the_o note_n not_o by_o fiction_n or_o simulation_n but_o by_o compassion_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n august_n epist_n 9_o the_o answer_n a_o very_a good_a and_o necessary_a example_n for_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n to_o bear_v so_o far_o as_o they_o lawful_o may_v or_o can_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n to_o win_v and_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n the_o text_n therefore_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n ⸫_o least_o he_o fall_v the_o note_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o for_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o humility_n not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v say_v saint_n augustine_n which_o make_v against_o the_o vain_a security_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o answer_n you_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n at_o random_n without_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v this_o place_n which_o make_v i_o to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o patch_n of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v violent_o pull_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o from_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o which_o conjecture_n whether_o in_o this_o place_n true_a or_o false_a yet_o i_o do_v you_o none_o injury_n first_o because_o augustine_n give_v i_o occasion_n so_o to_o conjecture_v who_o i_o suppose_v in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o be_v against_o himself_o who_o always_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o secondlie_o yourselves_o have_v often_o give_v occasion_n of_o this_o conjecture_n who_o many_o time_n make_v the_o father_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v as_o both_o already_o have_v be_v show_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o these_o answer_n to_o your_o marginal_a note_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o the_o text_n and_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v my_o ⸫_o precept_n the_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n can_v not_o your_o vulgar_a translator_n abide_v tradition_n or_o have_v the_o greek_a word_n some_o other_o signification_n against_o we_o martinius_n make_v many_o and_o mighty_a outcry_n if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o translate_v it_o tradition_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v any_o more_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o the_o stir_n be_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n â—_o cor._n 11._o â—5_n the_o text_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o ⸫_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n the_o apostle_n drift_n in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v against_o unwoorthy_a receive_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o note_v ep_v 118._o cap._n 3._o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v ignorant_o imagine_v the_o answer_n saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v hence_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o direction_n to_o we_o for_o that_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v best_o for_o you_o to_o stand_v upon_o denial_n of_o this_o because_o you_o break_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ._n how_o do_v paul_n deliver_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o deliver_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o order_n for_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n drift_n here_o be_v agianst_a unreverent_a and_o unwoorthy_a receive_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v better_o reform_v then_o by_o teach_v the_o reverend_a and_o orderly_a use_n of_o it_o but_o because_o you_o have_v in_o your_o large_a annotation_n bestow_v great_a labour_n about_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o refer_v it_o over_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 8._o the_o text_n to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v ⸫_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o
i_o have_v not_o be_v ⸫_o void_a but_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o the_o note_n in_o he_o god_n grace_n be_v not_o void_a that_o work_v by_o his_o freewill_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n the_o answer_n as_o you_o have_v draw_v fréewill_n from_o philosophy_n so_o you_o plant_v grace_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n call_v right_a reason_n and_o you_o give_v unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v to_o right_a reason_n that_o be_v to_o move_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n but_o paul_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n so_o attribute_v all_o to_o grace_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v with_o i_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o the_o text_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n vain_a also_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o ⸫_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o true_a than_o our_o first_o apostle_n be_v false_a witness_n then_o have_v our_o country_n believe_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o while_o be_v all_o our_o forefather_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n &_o perish_v which_o presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n the_o answer_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v if_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v true_a for_o that_o we_o know_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o you_o will_v have_v your_o word_n true_a howsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v but_o we_o deny_v your_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o our_o first_o apostle_n also_o you_o mean_v neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o christ_n apostle_n but_o augustine_n the_o monk_n pope_n gregory_n apostle_n but_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a neither_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v in_o all_o point_v catholic_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o you_o mean_v those_o which_o live_v of_o late_a year_n for_o those_o of_o elder_a time_n know_v not_o your_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v they_o think_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o concomitance_n and_o of_o a_o number_n of_o such_o toy_n as_o you_o of_o late_o have_v coin_v and_o therefore_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n beléeve_v and_o embrace_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n persecute_v and_o then_o your_o note_n may_v stand_v untouched_a 1._o cor._n 15._o 42._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o different_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o man_n merit_n the_o answer_n the_o apostle_n put_v no_o difference_n here_o between_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o between_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n betwixt_o which_o two_o state_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o betwixt_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o other_o star_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o according_a to_o your_o accustom_a order_n wrest_v this_o text_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o the_o text_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o note_n as_o to_o become_v spiritual_a do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n glorify_v no_o more_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a sort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o import_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n &_o substance_n the_o answer_n hungry_a dog_n eat_v dirty_a pudding_n this_o stuff_n must_v serve_v where_o better_a can_v not_o be_v have_v our_o body_n though_o spiritual_a and_o configured_a as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o be_v true_a body_n &_o not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a glorify_a body_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o that_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 5â—_n the_o text_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n the_o note_n flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v not_o here_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n incident_a to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o shall_v light_v on_o man_n as_o froward_a and_o contentious_a as_o yourselves_o they_o may_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n contend_v with_o you_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o speech_n be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o have_v like_o interpretation_n as_o all_o other_o speech_n of_o sacrament_n have_v 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o the_o text_n in_o ⸫_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o put_v a_o part_n with_o himself_o lay_v up_o what_o shall_v well_o like_o he_o that_o not_o when_o i_o come_v collection_n be_v make_v the_o note_n that_o be_v sunday_n hierome_n q._n 4._o hedibiae_fw-la so_o quick_o do_v the_o christian_n keep_v sunday_n holy_a day_n and_o assemble_v to_o divine_a service_n on_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n for_o sunday_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o solemnize_v in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a you_o need_v not_o saint_n hieroms_n authority_n for_o it_o save_v that_o you_o love_v to_o use_v the_o father_n where_o you_o least_o need_v they_o 1._o cor._n 16_o 8._o the_o text_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n the_o note_n the_o heretic_n and_o other_o new_a fangle_a strive_v among_o themselves_o whether_o pentecost_n signify_v here_o the_o term_n of_o fifty_o day_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n holy_a day_n so_o call_v but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o whit_n suntide_n keep_v and_o institute_v even_o then_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 15._o and_o 16._o ambrose_n in_o cap._n 17._o lucae_n the_o answer_n in_o augustine_n i_o find_v certain_a mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o note_a as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v of_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o in_o this_o place_n or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v that_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o christian_n or_o not_o i_o find_v nothing_o there_o in_o ambrose_n i_o find_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o week_n after_o easter_n make_v the_o pentecost_n and_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n promise_v to_o tarry_v till_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o fifty_o day_n as_o easter_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n or_o no_o that_o be_v leave_v uncertain_a so_o we_o see_v not_o by_o your_o father_n that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n but_o we_o see_v that_o you_o love_v to_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o with_o trifle_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2d_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anathema_n ⸫_o maran-atha_a the_o note_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v hierom_n ep_v 173._o therefore_o anathema_n to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o theophilact_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n in_o matter_n not_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o you_o make_v unnecessary_a show_n of_o read_v if_o you_o do_v either_o in_o love_n or_o in_o faith_n
we_o not_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o ourselves_o true_o and_o to_o put_v on_o we_o the_o new_a man_n form_v and_o create_v in_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o freewill_n also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o work_v with_o god_n and_o to_o consent_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o answer_n who_o do_v so_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o teach_v sanctification_n as_o the_o join_v companion_n thereof_o but_o lie_v and_o slander_v be_v your_o delight_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v because_o you_o have_v express_o utter_v your_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o do_v covert_o insinuate_v so_o much_o to_o your_o blind_a follower_n your_o proof_n for_o fréewill_n be_v worth_a three_o skip_n of_o a_o louse_n you_o may_v conclude_v it_o out_o of_o every_o exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v all_o alike_o ephes._n 5._o â—_o the_o text_n for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v ⸫_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n the_o note_n see_v the_o heretical_a corruption_n of_o this_o in_o the_o annot_v col._n 3._o 5._o the_o answer_n we_o have_v see_v your_o annotation_n and_o find_v your_o quarrel_n stale_a as_o be_v move_v afore_o by_o master_n martinius_n and_o answer_v by_o master_n doctor_n fulke_n and_o far_o we_o see_v that_o idolater_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o for_o you_o take_v as_o great_a pain_n as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a signify_v worship_v of_o image_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o the_o text_n let_v woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n because_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ⸫_o church_n the_o note_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o english_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o once_o the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o congregation_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o corruption_n that_o themselves_o in_o their_o late_a bible_n correct_v it_o for_o shame_n and_o yet_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v still_o see_v the_o bible_n print_v 1562._o the_o answer_n sure_o martinius_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o leave_v you_o no_o quarrel_n unmooved_a to_o our_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o our_o first_o translator_n translate_v apt_o and_o true_o when_o they_o translate_v congregation_n and_o that_o they_o therein_o commit_v no_o fault_n whereof_o they_o or_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o shun_v in_o any_o sinister_a respect_n or_o meaning_n the_o translate_n of_o the_o same_o word_n church_n in_o the_o créede_v the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o note_n of_o those_o first_o bibles_n in_o our_o catechism_n always_o in_o our_o latter_a translation_n as_o you_o confess_v do_v manifest_o show_v the_o cause_n whiâ—_n the_o translator_n do_v use_v the_o word_n congregation_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n church_n be_v because_o in_o those_o time_n ignorance_n reign_v the_o word_n congregation_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o less_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a and_o therefore_o less_o danger_n in_o it_o of_o misconstrue_v or_o mistake_v then_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v your_o notorious_a corruption_n come_v to_o nothing_o ephes._n 6._o 8._o the_o text_n know_v that_o every_o one_o what_o good_a soever_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o shall_v he_o ⸫_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a the_o note_n god_n leave_v no_o good_a work_n unrewarded_a the_o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o you_o never_o the_o nigh_a your_o merit_n ephes._n 6._o 14._o the_o text_n stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v in_o truth_n and_o ⸫_o clothe_v with_o the_o breastplate_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v true_o just_a or_o hâ—â—e_a justice_n in_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n the_o answer_n man_n after_o this_o life_n be_v clothe_v with_o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n 2._o their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o it_o make_v they_o true_o just_a yet_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v god_n and_o by_o he_o give_v we_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o withal_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o find_v neither_o holiwater_n nor_o cross_v nor_o any_o such_o devise_n of_o popery_n among_o all_o this_o armour_n i_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o those_o piece_n of_o armour_n never_o come_v out_o of_o god_n store-house_n ephes._n 6._o 23._o the_o text_n peace_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_z ⸫_o charity_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o note_n saint_n augustine_n note_v in_o sundry_a place_n upon_o this_o same_o text_n that_o faith_n without_o charity_n serve_v not_o to_o salvation_n lib._n 50._o hom_n 7._o the_o answer_n as_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o charity_n we_o as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o esteem_v it_o not_o worth_a two_o straw_n otherwise_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n only_o and_o alone_o justifi_v 6._o saint_n augustine_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n that_o not_o only_o when_o he_o be_v wicked_a he_o shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n make_v just_a when_o good_a thing_n be_v render_v to_o he_o for_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o grace_n shall_v walk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o rest_v thereupon_o lest_o he_o fall_v and_o again_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v call_v from_o heaven_n 〈…〉_o and_o be_v convert_v by_o so_o great_a and_o effectual_a a_o call_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o his_o merit_n be_v great_a but_o evil_a philippian_n philip._n 1._o â—7_n the_o text_n and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v ⸫_o cause_n of_o perdition_n the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n the_o answer_n we_o think_v you_o can_v interpret_v a_o greek_a word_n right_a if_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o have_v do_v this_o philip._n 2._o 16._o the_o text_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n ⸫_o to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o in_o vain_a labour_v the_o note_n such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o preach_n gain_v any_o to_o christ_n shall_v joy_v and_o glory_n therein_o exceed_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o answer_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o gain_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n philip_n 2._o â—7_n the_o text_n but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v ⸫_o immolate_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o all_o the_o note_n pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o with_o saint_n paul_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o same_o the_o answer_n such_o example_n give_v the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n such_o strength_n have_v god_n give_v to_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a minister_n as_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v and_o the_o book_n or_o monument_n of_o martyr_n have_v record_v to_o all_o posterity_n philip._n 2._o 21._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o all_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o note_n many_o forsake_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o bond_n and_o prison_n for_o their_o faith_n because_o most_o man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n glory_n the_o answer_n this_o be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o text_n rather_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v careful_a over_o the_o flock_n that_o a_o number_n of_o they_o shrink_v away_o after_o the_o world_n and_o provide_v rather_o for_o themselves_o then_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o consider_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o speech_n whether_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n then_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o be_v likely_a or_o no_o when_o paul_n have_v there_o none_o like_o mind_a to_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o peter_n may_v then_o be_v absent_a from_o rome_n
prove_v thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o other_o but_o to_o control_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o wise_a way_n to_o pray_v and_o thus_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o think_v to_o show_v his_o humility_n you_o set_v forth_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n â—_o thess._n 2._o 11._o the_o text_n therefore_o ⸫_o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v etc._n etc._n the_o note_n deus_fw-la mittet_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 20._o de_fw-la ciu._n cap._n 19_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la facere_fw-la ista_fw-la permittet_fw-la god_n will_v send_v because_o god_n will_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n action_n or_o work_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v his_o permission_n see_v annot_v rom._n 1._o 24._o the_o answer_n now_o augustine_n must_v help_v you_o with_o a_o general_a rule_n &_o that_o expresselie_o both_o against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o permission_n only_o permission_n for_o he_o say_v who_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o these_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n either_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 21._o or_o else_o to_o evil_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n by_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a this_o i_o trow_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_a permission_n therefore_o you_o must_v rack_n some_o other_o for_o that_o general_a rule_n for_o augustine_n will_v not_o yield_v it_o you_o and_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o foolish_a niceness_n for_o man_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v afore_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 17._o the_o text_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n ⸫_o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n the_o note_n this_o word_n of_o exhort_v impli_v in_o it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o 6._o the_o answer_n truth_n do_v well_o but_o never_o when_v it_o be_v intermedle_v with_o untruth_n if_o this_o note_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o former_a &_o these_o that_o follow_v but_o have_v pass_v alone_o than_o we_o will_v have_v join_v with_o you_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6._o the_o text_n and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ⸫_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n the_o note_n here_o also_o as_o be_v note_v before_o 1._o thessalonian_o 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinatelie_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v the_o answer_n if_o corrupt_a use_n have_v not_o in_o your_o time_n make_v tradition_n to_o be_v common_o take_v of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o never_o publish_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o have_v there_o not_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o avoid_v the_o word_n but_o you_o can_v not_o justly_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o fly_v a_o word_n corrupt_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o dangerous_a to_o deceive_v withal_o and_o set_v down_o for_o it_o some_o other_o word_n no_o less_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o better_a with_o more_o plainness_n express_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o because_o you_o charge_v other_o man_n with_o inordinate_a walk_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n apostolical_a answer_v for_o yourselves_o 2._o and_o yield_v we_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o you_o break_v those_o which_o you_o call_v the_o apostle_n constitution_n 6._o why_o do_v you_o not_o common_o and_o ordinary_o choose_v marry_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n why_o have_v you_o keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n 9_o why_o suffer_v you_o woman_n to_o baptize_v 24._o why_o fast_o you_o not_o continual_o on_o wednesday_n 2._o why_o do_v you_o exclude_v the_o people_n both_o from_o election_n and_o approbation_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n for_o you_o if_o they_o be_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o object_v to_o other_o wherein_o you_o be_v most_o manifest_o faulty_a yourselves_o 1._o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v charity_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n &_o ⸫_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o faith_n not_o feign_v the_o note_n saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v and_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v he_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n 31._o the_o answer_n as_o you_o allege_v saint_n augustine_n so_o i_o will_v that_o you_o carry_v his_o sincere_a mind_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o only_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o throw_v away_o all_o mind_n and_o desire_v of_o contend_v enter_v into_o a_o most_o earnest_a search_n for_o truth_n with_o all_o humility_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o the_o text_n this_o precept_n i_o commend_v to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o war_n in_o they_o a_o good_a warfare_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n ⸫_o which_o certain_a repel_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n the_o note_n evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v the_o answer_n true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v another_o you_o love_v to_o dally_v with_o equivocation_n know_v that_o that_o hinder_v the_o consecution_n of_o a_o argument_n the_o outward_a profession_n and_o not_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v here_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o you_o make_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o crow_n be_v white_a 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o the_o text_n i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n ⸫_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o praeeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n the_o note_n even_o for_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n and_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v saint_n august_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o answer_n the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v full_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v and_o direct_v paul_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o now_o such_o prince_n as_o punish_v papist_n or_o favour_v not_o popery_n must_v be_v murder_v disinherit_v excommunicate_v depose_v deprive_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o may_v not_o look_v for_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v give_v to_o persecute_v prince_n then_o for_o our_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o
allow_v it_o i_o see_v not_o for_o what_o purpose_v you_o allege_v augustine_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o with_o silence_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o text_n well_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n ⸫_o have_v his_o child_n subject_a with_o all_o chastity_n the_o note_n he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n saint_n ambrose_n epist_n 82._o the_o answer_n i_o hope_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n of_o other_o man_n beget_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o but_o i_o see_v you_o be_v glad_a to_o use_v the_o father_n where_o you_o find_v they_o a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o favour_v and_o fancy_n your_o single_a life_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 6._o the_o text_n not_o a_o ⸫_o neophyte_n lest_o puff_v up_o into_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o note_n neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o answer_n herein_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v negligent_a and_o faulty_a for_o permit_v some_o of_o your_o dissemble_a papist_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n afore_o sufficient_a trial_n by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v have_v of_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n 2._o tim_n 4._o â—_o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n the_o note_n we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disallow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n the_o note_n we_o see_v a_o double_a estimation_n of_o meat_n here_o one_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n &_o creation_n of_o thing_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o use_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n which_o god_n create_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n your_o church_n therefore_o be_v here_o plain_o note_v first_o for_o that_o it_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o some_o to_o feed_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n monk_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o because_o it_o have_v general_o cause_v man_n to_o make_v a_o superstitious_a difference_n betwixt_o fish_n fruit_n flesh_n egg_n and_o whitemeat_n be_v all_o alike_o by_o nature_n and_o creation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v lawful_a at_o all_o time_n with_o you_o be_v sometime_o unlawful_a holiness_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o a_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o superstitious_a abstinence_n and_o man_n conscience_n tie_v and_o entangle_v in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a as_o for_o your_o over_o turn_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n can_v no_o more_o excuse_v you_o than_o it_o do_v excuse_v the_o manichée_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tatian_o cataphriges_fw-la eucratites_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v long_o afore_o they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o text_n for_o ⸫_o corporal_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v the_o note_n some_o say_v s._n chysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o the_o answer_n corporal_a or_o bodily_a exercise_n be_v external_a action_n for_o religion_n sake_n use_v and_o exercise_v as_o watch_v long_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o daily_a recite_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n lie_v and_o lodge_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n the_o wearing_z of_o hair_n cloth_n next_o the_o skin_n whip_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o bodily_a vexation_n beside_o wherein_o papist_n plant_v merit_n and_o their_o heremite_n and_o other_o their_o religious_a do_v without_o all_o measure_n or_o mean_a use_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v profitable_a to_o little_a and_o yet_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o popery_n consist_v in_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o do_v as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o chalk_n do_v differ_v from_o cheese_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o the_o text_n but_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a let_v her_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obsecration_n and_o ⸫_o prayer_n night_n &_o day_n the_o note_n because_o of_o this_o continual_a prayer_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o conjugal_a all_o and_o carnal_a act_n of_o matrimony_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o therefore_o be_v these_o widow_n to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n the_o answer_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v command_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v therefore_o by_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o christian_a to_o marry_v you_o care_v not_o how_o vain_o you_o conclude_v nor_o into_o what_o brier_n you_o bring_v poor_a man_n that_o have_v tender_a conscience_n so_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o your_o single_a life_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o text_n the_o priest_n that_o rule_n wellet_fw-la they_o be_v esteem_v ⸫_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o note_n double_a honour_n and_o livelihood_n due_a to_o good_a priest_n the_o answer_n but_o goodness_n of_o priest_n consist_v not_o in_o say_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o well_o rule_v their_o flock_n and_o in_o diligent_a and_o painful_a instruct_v the_o people_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o christian_a religion_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 19_o the_o text_n ⸫_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o note_n here_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v every_o light_a fellow_n to_o be_v hear_v against_o a_o priest_n so_o augustine_n for_o the_o like_a reverence_n of_o priesthood_n admonish_v paucarius_fw-la that_o in_o no_o wise_a he_o admit_v any_o testimony_n or_o accusation_n of_o heretic_n against_o a_o catholic_a priest_n ep_v 212._o the_o answer_n no_o reason_n that_o against_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n accusation_n shall_v light_o be_v admit_v and_o your_o deal_n against_o we_o in_o continual_a lie_v and_o false_a accusation_n do_v very_o well_o justify_v augustine_n counsel_n to_o paucarius_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o admit_v the_o accusation_n of_o popish_a heretic_n against_o true_a catholic_n see_v they_o be_v common_o wont_v with_o their_o adversary_n to_o keep_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 22._o the_o text_n impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n ⸫_o light_o neither_o do_v thou_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n the_o note_n bishop_n must_v have_v great_a care_n that_o they_o give_v not_o order_n to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o well_o try_v for_o his_o faith_n learning_n and_o good_a behaviour_n the_o answer_n herein_o we_o full_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v as_o well_o keep_v by_o you_o as_o all_o good_a precept_n have_v beside_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n learned_a neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o of_o paul_n 31._o but_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o make_v priest_n for_o their_o own_o tooth_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 3._o the_o text_n if_o any_o ⸫_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o cap._n 1._o 34._o the_o answer_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v odd_a singular_a new_a differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o descend_v from_o they_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n follow_v be_v assure_o erronius_a let_v we_o therefore_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n apart_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v but_o this_o
trial_n you_o fly_v and_o if_o any_o time_n you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o come_v to_o it_o then_o by_o and_o by_o your_o church_n must_v give_v credit_n to_o your_o doctrine_n your_o church_n can_v err_v your_o pope_n can_v err_v we_o must_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n not_o because_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o your_o church_n and_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o dare_v abide_v by_o your_o note_n we_o will_v easy_o show_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v erroneous_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o text_n for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n ⸫_o which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o many_o sorrow_n the_o note_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o here_o covetousness_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n presumption_n and_o boast_n of_o knowledge_n be_v cause_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n heresy_n often_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v sometime_o profess_v the_o cause_n in_o your_o note_n assign_v lack_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n covetousness_n presumption_n and_o boast_v if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v seek_v from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v in_o who_o these_o cause_n have_v so_o evident_o concur_v and_o wrought_v as_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o own_o story_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o text_n command_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v to_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a ⸫_o foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n the_o note_n alm_n deed_n and_o good_a work_n lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n and_o ground_n to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v show_v we_o what_o doctor_n have_v so_o speak_v we_o will_v have_v show_v you_o their_o meaning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n or_o place_n but_o only_o to_o oppose_v against_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o promise_a blessedness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 2._o timothy_n â—_o tim._n 1._o 6._o the_o text_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o note_n here_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n and_o that_o even_o by_o and_o in_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n special_o use_v in_o this_o apostle_n and_o s._n luke_n that_o order_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o order_a and_o that_o to_o take_v order_n or_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o deliver_v to_o god_n grace_n acts._n 14._o 25._o the_o answer_n here_o you_o say_v that_o that_o be_v plain_a which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v see_v namely_o that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n in_o and_o by_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o impose_v of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o what_o need_v there_o be_v any_o choice_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o that_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o very_a order_n they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o endue_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a and_o needful_a and_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o popish_a priest_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o gift_n &_o grace_n after_o their_o order_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o manifold_a commendation_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 16._o as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o study_n in_o the_o scripture_n 15._o as_o also_o for_o his_o bring_v up_o under_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n furnish_v with_o gift_n afore_o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n order_v he_o but_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o his_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o blessing_n and_o increase_n of_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n which_o god_n at_o their_o petition_n give_v he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o like_a order_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v right_o order_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o the_o same_o god_n who_o of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n afore_o endue_v they_o with_o gift_n make_v they_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o move_v his_o church_n to_o call_v they_o thereunto_o afterward_o by_o and_o in_o the_o imploieng_n of_o their_o talent_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n increase_v and_o augment_v their_o gift_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o text_n have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o ⸫_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o note_n faith_n and_o love_n couple_v common_o together_o in_o this_o apostle_n write_v the_o answer_n paul_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o because_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v companion_n inseparable_a but_o such_o mate_n as_o you_o be_v bend_v themselves_o to_o uncouple_v these_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v some_o probable_a show_n of_o matter_n to_o prate_v withal_o against_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 16._o the_o text_n our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ⸫_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n the_o note_n what_o a_o happy_a and_o meritorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o relieve_v the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o disgrace_n iron_n or_o what_o misery_n so_o ever_o the_o answer_n put_v meritorious_a into_o your_o purse_n and_o understand_v true_a religion_n and_o then_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o note_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 10._o the_o text_n therefore_o ⸫_o i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o note_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o elect_v though_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n as_o also_o by_o their_o own_o endeavour_n the_o answer_n mark_v here_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v here_o wrest_v this_o confession_n of_o truth_n from_o you_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v opposite_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o man_n own_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v he_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 16._o the_o text_n but_o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v the_o note_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o 1._o timoth._n 6._o verse_n 20._o the_o answer_n we_o have_v see_v your_o note_n and_o do_v see_v that_o both_o your_o reason_n and_o authority_n there_o stand_v very_o well_o against_o yourselves_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o your_o annotation_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 25._o the_o text_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o ⸫_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o note_n conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a grace_n yet_o
yoke_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o fond_a and_o heavy_a addition_n of_o their_o late_a master_n call_v deuterose_n the_o heretic_n to_o make_v it_o sound_v to_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o text_n thus_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n two_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o your_o note_n first_o a_o exposition_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o tradition_n second_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n to_o our_o translation_n first_o you_o affirm_v bold_o without_o blush_v that_o here_o by_o tradition_n the_o error_n of_o gentility_n be_v mean_v but_o because_o that_o carry_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a show_n therefore_o present_o you_o fly_v from_o it_o say_v if_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o who_o he_o write_v when_o both_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o also_o he_o name_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n chapter_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o every_o part_n of_o these_o country_n as_o stranger_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n for_o proof_n be_v imagine_v of_o any_o nation_n beside_o your_o yoke_a of_o god_n law_n with_o those_o tradition_n or_o addition_n call_v deuterose_n show_v your_o vile_a and_o base_a estimation_n of_o god_n word_n but_o as_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n have_v from_o their_o father_n add_v to_o god_n law_n be_v cause_n of_o vain_a conversation_n so_o also_o your_o addition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n call_v tradition_n be_v cause_n of_o like_a vanity_n and_o unprofitable_a travel_n and_o labour_n in_o they_o that_o use_v they_o your_o quarrel_n to_o our_o translation_n be_v but_o mere_a wrangle_n since_o your_o translation_n have_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n for_o how_o can_v the_o father_n deliver_v except_o the_o son_n receive_v or_o how_o be_v they_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o first_o but_o wrangler_n will_v never_o leave_v cavil_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o text_n but_o you_o be_v a_o elect_a generation_n a_o ⸫_o kingly_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v his_o virtue_n which_o from_o darkness_n have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o note_n the_o protestant_n can_v no_o more_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n than_o that_o all_o be_v king_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a apocalypse_v 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o answer_n we_o gather_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o we_o know_v of_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o those_o which_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o your_o sacrifice_a priest_n with_o their_o paltry_a 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o text_n be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o ⸫_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v etc._n etc._n the_o note_n so_o be_v the_o greek_a but_o the_o protestant_n in_o favour_n of_o temporal_a law_n make_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n translate_v it_o very_o false_o thus_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n themselves_o bold_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n as_o man_n ordinance_n the_o answer_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v neither_o accuse_v of_o corrupt_a meaning_n nor_o deny_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a interprete_v it_o as_o we_o translate_v by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o you_o slander_v we_o law_n of_o man_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n elect_v appoint_a and_o create_v by_o man_n the_o decree_n of_o your_o church_n we_o reject_v as_o well_o because_o that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v obtrude_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o god_n law_n as_o also_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o ordeiner_n of_o they_o be_v to_o we_o english_a man_n mere_a stranger_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v no_o more_o duty_n than_o to_o any_o other_o forrem_fw-la potentate_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 17._o the_o text_n ⸫_o love_n the_o fraternity_n the_o note_n in_o this_o speech_n be_v often_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o the_o answer_n which_o unity_n you_o have_v break_v many_o way_n first_o in_o cut_v yourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o first_o of_o all_o in_o old_a time_n profess_v three_o in_o your_o obstinate_a oppose_v yourselves_o now_o to_o those_o that_o retain_v keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o ancient_a holy_a catholic_a faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o text_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n let_v the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v win_v consider_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n in_o fear_n the_o note_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n the_o answer_n which_o counsel_n and_o prescription_n all_o godly_a matron_n embrace_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 3_o the_o text_n who_o trim_v let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_o the_o plait_v of_o hair_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o gold_n round_o about_o or_o put_v on_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n the_o note_n against_o the_o proud_a curious_a and_o costly_a attire_n of_o woman_n wherein_o this_o ill_a time_n of_o we_o exceed_v the_o answer_n iniquity_n decrease_v not_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o the_o text_n husband_n likewise_o dwell_v with_o they_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a feminine_a vessel_n impart_v honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o coheire_n also_o of_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v the_o note_n how_o husband_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o wife_n the_o answer_n which_o good_a lesson_n god_n grant_v all_o marry_a man_n may_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o which_o lesson_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o marry_v man_n may_v so_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o their_o pray_v be_v not_o thereby_o hinder_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o your_o note_n you_o have_v diverse_a time_n affirm_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 6._o the_o text_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v ⸫_o it_o evangelize_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v indeed_o according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o note_n it_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o word_n have_v before_o 1._o chap._n 3._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o v._o 19_o and_o s._n august_n epist_n 69._o and_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n time_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o thing_n that_o sometime_o seem_v obscure_a be_v in_o time_n reveal_v make_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o former_a age_n to_o they_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a people_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n your_o annotation_n which_o you_o refer_v we_o unto_o be_v frivolous_a ground_v upon_o a_o malicious_a slander_n that_o we_o deny_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n whereas_o we_o only_o deny_v the_o popish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n and_o concern_v augustine_n your_o note_n book_n once_o again_o deceive_v you_o for_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v there_o be_v nothing_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n he_o handle_v this_o place_n and_o especial_o the_o former_a in_o the_o third_o chapter_n at_o large_a concern_v christ_n preach_v to_o disobedient_a person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n where_o after_o that_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n whereby_o you_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v he_o incline_v though_o not_o full_o and_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rather_o think_v that_o peter_n mean_v that_o those_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o general_a disobedience_n then_o a_o figure_n
down_o grant_v you_o or_o else_o your_o conclusion_n carry_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n or_o likelihood_n of_o follow_v that_o diverse_a take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n you_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v many_o time_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o angel_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o one_o angel_n offer_v and_o not_o many_o what_o can_v it_o signify_v but_o that_o we_o have_v one_o mediator_n not_o many_o and_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o of_o the_o 24._o elder_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n offer_v their_o own_o prayer_n for_o john_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o set_v it_o down_o magnifieng_v and_o praise_v the_o lamb_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v that_o be_v god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n here_o be_v take_v for_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n for_o your_o blind_a scholar_n do_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n but_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o calendar_n if_o the_o superior_a saint_n offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o inferior_a than_o we_o need_v to_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o go_v not_o to_o they_o that_o themselves_o need_v the_o help_n and_o intercession_n of_o other_o but_o who_o can_v so_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v one_o mediator_n than_o multitude_n of_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n be_v against_o scripture_n we_o dare_v not_o believe_v your_o dream_n which_o be_v not_o where_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o marvel_v not_o that_o you_o think_v it_o no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o intercession_n when_o you_o make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o redeemer_n and_o half_o a_o saviour_n as_o for_o that_o of_o raphaell_n it_o may_v serve_v to_o deceive_v your_o simple_a follower_n withal_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o controversy_n against_o your_o learned_a adversary_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n apoc._n 9â—_n 1._o the_o text_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o see_v ⸫_o a_o star_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o bottomless_a depth_n the_o note_n most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o archheretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n and_o caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_a and_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n the_o answer_n and_o we_o also_o understand_v this_o of_o archheretike_n but_o as_o you_o err_v in_o your_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n so_o you_o set_v they_o down_o for_o archheretike_n who_o be_v not_o but_o principal_a and_o worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n your_o odious_a couple_v of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n with_o arius_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o neither_o they_o have_v nor_o hold_v any_o of_o arius_n heresy_n it_o be_v true_a and_o signify_v by_o the_o star_n that_o heretic_n rise_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o more_o opportunity_n to_o deceive_v with_o and_o become_v sectmaster_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v sometime_o most_o high_o and_o worthy_o esteem_v and_o now_o be_v become_v apostate_n these_o as_o they_o rightful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n so_o have_v they_o let_v abroad_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o condemn_a heresy_n ebions_n heresy_n in_o deny_v that_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v for_o justification_n montanus_n heresy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o fast_a day_n the_o manichée_v heresy_n in_o forbid_a priest_n to_o marry_v 18._o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o most_o heresy_n one_o piece_n or_o other_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o the_o text_n and_o from_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n there_o issue_v forth_o ⸫_o locust_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n but_o only_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o note_n innumerable_a petty_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n and_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o answer_n the_o innumerable_a locust_n that_o devour_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o their_o vain_a speculatious_a sting_n and_o poison_v those_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n let_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o have_v sparse_v over_o the_o christian_n world_n in_o infinite_a multitude_n as_o both_o his_o schoolman_n and_o the_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a order_n of_o his_o religious_a do_v testify_v for_o what_o estimate_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n sabâ—licâ—â—_n when_o only_o one_o order_n namely_o the_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v able_a to_o spare_v to_o the_o pope_n thirty_o thousand_o able_a man_n to_o bear_v armour_n at_o one_o time_n apoc._n 9_o 11._o the_o text_n and_o they_o have_v over_o they_o a_o king_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n the_o note_n the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n the_o answer_n you_o say_v that_o in_o english_a his_o name_n be_v destroyer_n we_o see_v then_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o homicide_n and_o a_o destroyer_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v this_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o archheretic_n and_o his_o locust_n and_o that_o they_o under_o he_o work_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a destruction_n of_o man_n which_o here_o be_v prophesy_v and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n the_o pope_n therefore_o and_o his_o clergy_n have_v both_o a_o mighty_a and_o a_o cunning_a king_n and_o captain_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o be_v destroy_v apoc._n 9_o 20._o the_o text_n ⸫_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o slay_v with_o these_o plague_n neither_o ⸫_o have_v do_v penance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o to_o adore_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n siver_z and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v and_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o murder_n nor_o from_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o from_o their_o fornication_n nor_o from_o their_o theft_n the_o note_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a and_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n cap._n 2._o 21._o 22._o &_o acts._n 8._o 22._o the_o answer_n your_o two_o note_n be_v both_o out_o of_o one_o sentence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v divide_v i_o have_v couple_v together_o and_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o catholic_n you_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o papist_n therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o couple_v they_o with_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n for_o touch_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o stand_v all_o in_o one_o state_n &_o case_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n except_o they_o repent_v as_o for_o your_o phrase_n which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o it_o have_v already_o be_v diverse_a tune_n examine_v &_o prove_v that_o your_o imagine_a satisfactory_a penance_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o otherwise_o we_o do_v think_v that_o repentance_n to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n which_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n &_o do_v not_o cause_n man_n to_o forsake_v their_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o your_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n
the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o conceive_v in_o your_o imagination_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v often_o examine_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v show_v that_o it_o always_o signify_v hire_n or_o wage_n due_a and_o that_o for_o work_n for_o that_o must_v be_v prove_v afore_o merit_n can_v follow_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o due_a but_o by_o promise_n may_v prove_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o thus_o your_o proof_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o brag_n be_v a_o good_a dog_n and_o do_v diligent_o serve_v your_o turn_n apoc._n 12._o â—_o the_o text_n and_o a_o great_a sign_n appear_v in_o heaven_n the_o note_n the_o dragon_n incredulous_a persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o the_o answer_n you_o have_v deliver_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o my_o judgement_n both_o bréef_o and_o true_o apoc._n 12._o 1._o the_o text_n ⸫_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o on_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o note_n this_o be_v proper_o and_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n also_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o side_n which_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o admit_v ecclesiam_fw-la latentem_fw-la 2._o a_o hide_a church_n wrangle_v hard_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o your_o doctor_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o case_n apoc._n 12._o 3._o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v ⸫_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n &_o on_o his_o head_n seven_o diadem_n the_o note_n the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n the_o answer_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v but_o to_o answer_v you_o where_o cause_n be_v and_o not_o to_o write_v commentary_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v note_v upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dragon_n apoc._n 12._o 4._o the_o text_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o note_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o answer_n the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v hypocritical_a false_a prophet_n as_o dragon_n and_o serpent_n carry_v their_o venom_n that_o they_o sting_v and_o poison_v withal_o in_o their_o tail_n so_o the_o devil_n seduce_v and_o beguile_v by_o his_o false_a lie_v prophet_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n that_o seem_v far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o bring_v to_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a mind_v and_o to_o refuse_v celestial_a thing_n apoc._n 12._o 4._o the_o text_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o may_v ⸫_o devour_v her_o son_n the_o note_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o bless_a lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n bear_v also_o a_o special_a malice_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v devour_v he_o but_o can_v not_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v otherwise_o hurt_n nor_o harm_n christ_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o swallow_v and_o devour_v we_o christ_n brethren_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n apoc._n 12._o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o note_n when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o the_o answer_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v true_o and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o please_v we_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o for_o for_o to_o have_v all_o refer_v to_o he_o be_v all_o that_o we_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o strength_n of_o nature_n the_o ability_n of_o free_a will_n merit_v of_o our_o work_n cross_v holy_a water_n indulgence_n pardon_n mass_n and_o whatsoever_o trumpery_n you_o strive_v for_o beside_o do_v nothing_o avail_v to_o this_o apoc._n 12â—_n 14._o the_o text_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o desert_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v ⸫_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o note_n this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 7._o 25._o apocalypse_n 11._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 6._o c._n 13._o 5._o proove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o answer_n master_n saunders_n in_o his_o demonstration_n have_v as_o doughty_o do_v for_o you_o as_o so_o dark_a proof_n out_o of_o such_o doubtful_a place_n can_v suffer_v and_o have_v already_o receive_v answer_n sufficient_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n master_n whitaker_n you_o know_v how_o doubtful_o all_o expositor_n expound_v these_o description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o credit_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o our_o usual_a supputation_n as_o for_o the_o age_n which_o you_o suppose_v your_o pope_n have_v rule_v you_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o imagine_v apoc._n 13._o 3._o the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v ⸫_o in_o admiration_n after_o the_o beast_n the_o note_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a and_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n the_o answer_n they_o which_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n true_o and_o sincere_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o miracle_n because_o they_o know_v and_o have_v learned_a that_o whatsoever_o miracle_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v but_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o lie_v sign_n of_o antichrist_n which_o god_n do_v send_v permit_v and_o suffer_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v which_o constant_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o your_o follower_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o beguile_v first_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o second_o because_o they_o depend_v upon_o man_n who_o as_o they_o say_v can_v err_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o believe_v many_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o either_o lie_v or_o illusion_n apoc._n 13._o â—_o the_o text_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o blasphemy_n towards_o god_n ⸫_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o note_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n than_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n the_o answer_n lay_v away_o lie_v and_o speak_v the_o worst_a you_o can_v true_o of_o those_o who_o you_o call_v the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v prove_v your_o slanderous_a speech_n by_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n none_o be_v so_o like_o antichrist_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o his_o friend_n wherein_o we_o will_v report_v nothing_o malicious_o by_o any_o of_o contrary_a religion_n unto_o you_o devise_v but_o true_o testify_v report_v and_o witness_v by_o friend_n and_o fautor_n of_o the_o romish_a power_n in_o their_o story_n and_o writing_n one_o poison_v his_o god_n another_o cast_v his_o god_n into_o the_o fire_n ten_o
thanksgiving_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_n for_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n because_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therein_o consider_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n namely_o in_o consider_v the_o woonderfulnes_n and_o gloriousnes_n of_o god_n work_n the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o terriblenes_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o judgement_n apoc._n 1â—_n 6._o the_o text_n ⸫_o because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o answer_n the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o show_v upon_o all_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_o remember_v that_o god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o therefore_o still_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o drink_n of_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o love_v darkness_n shall_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o that_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v give_v over_o to_o believe_v lie_n apoc._n 16._o 9_o the_o text_n and_o man_n boil_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o ⸫_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n the_o note_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetuallie_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n the_o answer_n if_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o these_o plague_n be_v refer_v to_o former_a time_n i_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o you_o who_o i_o see_v blind_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o drunken_a with_o the_o confidence_n of_o your_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o when_o you_o intend_v and_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n you_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o because_o you_o see_v not_o your_o sin_n you_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o admonition_n or_o reprove_v and_o when_o god_n strike_v and_o punish_v you_o because_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o cause_n you_o be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o grudge_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o run_v headlong_o to_o the_o devil_n without_o repentance_n but_o when_o i_o look_v unto_o those_o former_a time_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o i_o find_v the_o same_o root_n of_o evil_a in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o you_o although_o not_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o they_o as_o in_o you_o that_o be_v the_o philosophical_a doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n and_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o work_n which_o make_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o please_v god_n when_o they_o kill_v his_o saint_n enemy_n to_o those_o opinion_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o grudge_v and_o blaspheme_v at_o the_o plague_n which_o god_n pour_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n must_v needs_o in_o every_o one_o have_v like_o effect_n apoc._n 16._o 11._o the_o text_n and_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o wound_n and_o ⸫_o do_v not_o penance_n from_o their_o work_n the_o note_n see_v chapter_n 9_o verse_n 2._o in_o the_o margin_n the_o answer_n the_o fool_n will_v not_o give_v his_o babble_n for_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v miss_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sport_n your_o marginal_a annotation_n have_v be_v view_v and_o answer_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v frivolous_a and_o foolish_a you_o have_v repeat_v i_o know_v not_o how_o oft_o in_o these_o annotation_n apoc._n 16._o 13._o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v from_o the_o mouth_n ⸫_o of_o the_o dragon_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n three_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o manner_n of_o frog_n the_o note_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n the_o false_a prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o the_o answer_n that_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n be_v signify_v and_o by_o the_o beast_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o easy_o consent_v with_o you_o but_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v mahomet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o whole_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n and_o all_o these_o by_o evil_n wicked_a and_o seduce_a spirit_n bend_v they_o self_n and_o all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n apoc._n 16._o 16._o the_o text_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v arina-gedon_a the_o note_n the_o hill_n of_o thief_n by_o saint_n hieroms_n interpretation_n the_o answer_n the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n be_v very_o diverse_a upon_o this_o word_n but_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v accomplish_v near_o about_o our_o time_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v of_o we_o with_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n persuade_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o bend_v all_o their_o whole_a force_n against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o extinguish_v and_o destroy_v it_o by_o all_o likelihood_n the_o time_n of_o accomplish_v this_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n for_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o afore_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n of_o prince_n for_o that_o purpose_n 19_o but_o god_n who_o draw_v jabin_n and_o sisera_n to_o magiddo_n which_o because_o it_o be_v place_v by_o a_o mountain_n be_v call_v here_o armagedon_a to_o give_v they_o and_o all_o their_o great_a army_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o destruction_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a here_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v now_o govern_v by_o deborah_n apoc._n 16._o 19_o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o the_o great_a city_n be_v make_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n fall_v the_o note_n the_o city_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n the_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 5._o the_o answer_n the_o city_n still_o i_o take_v for_o rome_n call_v here_o babylon_n the_o division_n of_o it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v into_o epicurean_a atheist_n close_a hypocrite_n and_o cruel_a superstitious_a and_o yet_o open_o wicked_a ignorant_a people_n apoc._n 17._o â—_o the_o text_n and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a harlot_n the_o note_n the_o small_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o answer_n the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o church_n there_o so_o evident_o describe_v by_o their_o manner_n nature_n property_n conversation_n of_o life_n apparel_n power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v find_v to_o which_o every_o part_n of_o this_o description_n can_v so_o apt_o agree_v to_o as_o to_o these_o open_v therefore_o your_o eye_n and_o espy_v she_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v out_o so_o open_o before_o you_o and_o fly_v from_o she_o betimes_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o damnation_n apoc._n 17._o 1._o the_o text_n which_o sit_v upon_o ⸫_o many_o water_n the_o note_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n verse_n 15._o the_o answer_n here_o you_o have_v find_v scripture_n for_o your_o universality_n the_o whore_n have_v a_o large_a dominion_n and_o many_o people_n under_o she_o even_o as_o many_o as_o without_o all_o judgement_n receive_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o obtrude_v to_o they_o apoc._n 17._o 8._o the_o text_n the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v ⸫_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o
the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n the_o note_n it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o answer_n i_o will_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o so_o short_a as_o you_o imagine_v it_o it_o have_v save_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o breed_v quietness_n in_o our_o day_n but_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n otherwise_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v know_v and_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n apoc._n 17._o 12._o the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ⸫_o ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n the_o note_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o all_o shall_v serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o answer_n i_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o interpret_v this_o of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n england_n france_n spain_n scotland_n navarre_n denmark_n sweveland_n beam_n poland_n hungary_n which_o all_o have_v serve_v rome_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o service_n the_o beast_n whole_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v one_o of_o your_o dream_n apoc._n 17._o 1â—_n the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o she_o they_o shall_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o ⸫_o god_n have_v give_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o that_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v the_o note_n not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o your_o foolish_a frivolous_a fly_v to_o permission_n we_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n afore_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o you_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v i_o but_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o king_n shall_v not_o serve_v the_o whore_n so_o long_o as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o that_o though_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o for_o a_o time_n give_v their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n unto_o antichrist_n yet_o god_n have_v already_o alter_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o some_o of_o these_o and_o will_v when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v alter_v the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n apoc._n 18._o 7._o the_o text_n as_o much_o as_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o have_v be_v in_o delicacy_n ⸫_o so_o much_o give_v her_o torment_n and_o mourn_n because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o and_o mourn_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o note_n the_o measure_n of_o pain_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o lust_n and_o riot_n the_o answer_n though_o this_o be_v proper_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o those_o that_o after_o her_o example_n excel_v in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o other_o impiety_n for_o as_o they_o have_v follow_v she_o in_o sin_v so_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v follow_v she_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n apoc._n 18._o 9_o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o and_o have_v live_v in_o delicacy_n shall_v weep_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o upon_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a the_o note_n king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encumber_a endanger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n and_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v too_o late_o the_o answer_n king_n and_o merchant_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v have_v she_o in_o reverence_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o and_o shall_v mourn_v especial_o all_o manner_n of_o shave_a merchant_n because_o by_o her_o decay_n they_o lose_v their_o corporal_a commodity_n for_o thereby_o their_o romish_a merchandise_n wherein_o consist_v their_o whole_a traffic_n become_v dead_a ware_n and_o hang_v on_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o vent_n for_o it_o apoc._n 18._o 20._o the_o text_n ⸫_o rejoice_v over_o her_o heaven_n and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n because_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n of_o she_o the_o note_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_n god_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chapter_n 6._o the_o answer_n all_o celestical_a creature_n together_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v to_o celebrate_v and_o show_v forth_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o the_o notable_a revenge_n that_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v spill_v apoc._n 18._o 21._o the_o text_n and_o one_o strong_a angel_n take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a millstone_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o this_o violence_n shall_v ⸫_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v and_o shall_v now_o be_v find_v no_o more_o the_o note_n by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n cap._n 52._o the_o answer_n how_o clear_a can_v any_o thing_n here_o make_v it_o that_o by_o babylon_n one_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o then_o do_v that_o hinder_a that_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o by_o babylon_n babylon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n mystical_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n jeremie_n 52._o babylon_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o name_v and_o though_o it_o be_v by_o circumstance_n decipher_v i_o see_v nothing_o why_o there_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o city_n itself_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v take_v there_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o rome_n for_o what_o other_o city_n be_v situate_a on_o seven_o hill_n what_o other_o city_n have_v have_v kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o other_o city_n have_v make_v the_o nation_n to_o err_v in_o her_o inchauntment_n and_o in_o what_o city_n else_o may_v a_o man_n find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o head_n and_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n can_v not_o fall_v without_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n apoc._n 19_o â—_o the_o text_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelu-ia_a the_o note_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o reioise_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n the_o answer_n and_o where_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edifieng_v the_o people_n who_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o better_a neither_o for_o your_o latin_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o
thing_n or_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o in_o your_o church_n service_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o disgrace_n for_o you_o to_o say_v or_o sing_v in_o plain_a english_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n apoc._n 19_o 7._o the_o text_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o because_o ⸫_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v prepare_v herself_o the_o note_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o and_o perfect_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o have_v need_n to_o take_v great_a heed_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o your_o persuasion_n and_o so_o of_o forsake_v christ_n and_o couple_v ourselves_o to_o another_o man_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o whole_a endeavour_n apoc._n 19_o 9_o the_o text_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ⸫_o supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o note_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n the_o answer_n and_o not_o for_o you_o which_o embrace_v another_o head_n and_o spouse_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o who_o you_o have_v give_v great_a pre-eminence_n then_o to_o christ_n himself_o apoc._n 19_o 13._o the_o text_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o note_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o the_o answer_n who_o shall_v confound_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o take_v his_o part_n even_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n apoc._n 19_o 16._o the_o text_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o his_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o note_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o the_o answer_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n apoc._n 20._o 1._o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o note_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n ca._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o answer_n your_o refer_v man_n to_o the_o doctor_n show_v that_o your_o care_n be_v not_o for_o ignorant_a man_n to_o profit_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o this_o reference_n and_o the_o learned_a need_v it_o not_o apoc._n 20._o â—_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o note_n quid_fw-la in_o millenario_fw-la numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferendam_fw-la novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praestitae_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la hinc_fw-la per_fw-la johannem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la quia_fw-la regnum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perfectione_n solidatur_fw-la d._n gregorius_n libro_fw-la 9_o moral_n cap._n 1._o the_o answer_n your_o poor_a countryman_n be_v great_o behold_v to_o you_o they_o be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o your_o note_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o and_o be_v edify_v as_o much_o by_o it_o as_o by_o your_o church_n service_n and_o for_o my_o part_n because_o you_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v it_o into_o english_a yourselves_o and_o because_o it_o touch_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o i_o will_v also_o take_v my_o ease_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o apoc._n 20._o 7._o the_o text_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v consummate_a satan_n be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o seduce_v ⸫_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o into_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o note_n saint_n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la cap._n 11._o see_v saint_n hierome_n in_o ezechielem_n lib._n 11._o the_o answer_n we_o agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v open_a as_o turk_n and_o such_o like_a privy_a as_o the_o pope_n papist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 20._o 11._o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o sight_n ⸫_o earth_n and_o heaven_n flee_v and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o they_o the_o note_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2._o peter_n 3._o see_v saint_n augustine_n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n cap._n 14._o the_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o innovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o consent_v but_o i_o muse_v for_o who_o you_o gather_v your_o note_n the_o learned_a without_o you_o know_v whither_o to_o repair_v for_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o consult_v with_o augustine_n though_o they_o will_v these_o reference_n to_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n have_v no_o profit_n but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o your_o read_n apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o ⸫_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n &_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o note_n the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v the_o answer_n our_o own_o conscience_n and_o thought_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v us._n look_v therefore_o well_o into_o your_o conscience_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o trust_v not_o too_o much_o and_o to_o far_o to_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o god_n apoc._n 20._o 15._o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n the_o note_n such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o answer_n your_o note_n be_v neither_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n neither_o warrant_v by_o any_o other_o he_o that_o live_v to_o man_n state_n have_v age_n and_o he_o that_o live_v long_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a work_n but_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v none_o shall_v we_o cut_v from_o they_o hope_v of_o mercy_n afore_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o may_v not_o the_o like_a grace_n be_v show_v they_o that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o work_v must_v begin_v at_o their_o conversion_n and_o true_a turn_n to_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v early_o or_o late_o otherwise_o this_o place_n show_v nothing_o but_o that_o only_o the_o elect_v be_v save_v other_o though_o in_o show_n they_o have_v lead_v a_o painful_a religious_a life_n 23._o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o in_o thy_o name_n yet_o shall_v have_v answer_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o never_o know_v you_o apoc._n 21._o 2._o the_o text_n and_o i_o john_n see_v ⸫_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n the_o note_n the_o church_n
triumphant_a the_o answer_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o think_v of_o now_o every_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v embrace_v his_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v perfect_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v and_o put_v into_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n her_o husband_n apoc._n 21._o 3._o the_o text_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v ⸫_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o the_o note_n this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o nature_n god_n dwell_v with_o we_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n receive_v we_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o christ._n for_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a felicity_n this_o society_n conjunction_n and_o dwell_v of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o shall_v most_o clear_o and_o perfect_o appear_v apoc._n 21._o 4._o the_o text_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o nor_o mourn_a nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_n any_o more_o which_o ⸫_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v the_o note_n this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n the_o answer_n god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o mother_n which_o wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o infant_n eye_n and_o cheek_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o not_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o token_n step_n nor_o print_v of_o our_o former_a calamity_n apoc._n 21._o 7._o the_o text_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v ⸫_o shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n the_o note_n he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a the_o answer_n if_o hope_n of_o prey_n and_o spoil_v and_o liberal_a entertainment_n make_v man_n to_o adventure_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n for_o victory_n how_o much_o more_o we_o who_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n who_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o victory_n shall_v manful_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n since_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a to_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n apoc._n 21._o 8._o the_o text_n but_o ⸫_o to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n the_o note_n all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o answer_n the_o wage_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n therefore_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v be_v damn_v which_o be_v also_o plain_o here_o insinuate_v in_o that_o not_o only_a unbeléever_n &_o other_o gross_a and_o foul_a sinner_n in_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v reckon_v but_o also_o and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v fearful_a and_o coward_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v set_v which_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o most_o man_n little_a regard_n and_o make_v a_o small_a account_n of_o and_o therefore_o all_o sin_n without_o repentance_n draw_v man_n to_o damnation_n apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o the_o text_n and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n into_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n ⸫_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o precious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n the_o note_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o answer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v here_o excellent_o sweet_o and_o delectable_o shadow_v yet_o it_o do_v excee_v far_o the_o capacity_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o dull_a brain_n and_o weak_a understanding_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n howbeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o describe_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o description_n and_o waieng_v that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v but_o shadow_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v whole_o rapt_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v our_o eye_n continual_o upon_o they_o and_o long_a and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o they_o apoc._n 21._o 12._o the_o text_n and_o it_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v ⸫_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o note_n the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o save_v health_n deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n beside_o that_o you_o can_v reckon_v neither_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o dissonant_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 16._o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle_n wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a the_o note_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o the_o answer_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o your_o poor_a blind_a follower_n who_o know_v nothing_o and_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o understanding_n but_o alack_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o take_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o who_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a lead_v by_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v themselves_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o popery_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o so_o ignorant_a that_o think_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v apoc._n 21._o 22._o the_o text_n and_o ⸫_o temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o and_o the_o lamb_n the_o note_n all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n the_o answer_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o mind_n run_v of_o be_v now_o no_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o though_o we_o have_v now_o place_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o use_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n yet_o temple_n we_o have_v none_o for_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o temple_n 19_o for_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n as_o for_o your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n you_o may_v take_v pain_n to_o return_v they_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v apoc._n 21._o 27._o the_o text_n there_o shall_v ⸫_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o note_n none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sin_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o answer_n you_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o love_v but_o in_o part_n 9_o and_o therefore_o no_o work_n perfect_o good_a can_v proceed_v from_o us._n those_o therefore_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o man_n work_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o muse_v that_o you_o tremble_v not_o and_o quake_v not_o when_o you_o